《half fairy》 Chapter 280 Heaven and earth, the long river is long, and the awning boat is on the long river. ? On a cloudy day with dark clouds and drizzling rain, Mu Aotie standing at the bow of the boat was wearing a bamboo hat and coir raincoat at the helm, steering the whole boat with the current. Under the black canopy, in the cabin that is not spacious, Nanzhu meditated cross-legged, while Yu Qing lay there with her head in her arms, staring blankly at the ceiling in a daze. The three brothers took turns driving the boat. The three people who planned to ride quickly to their destination, after all, the plan couldn't keep up with the change, and they changed to take their time. There was no other way. On the way, a large number of sergeants suddenly stopped the road for inspection. The three of them were very confused, and they didn't know if they were coming for them. I'm a little worried if it's the handwriting of unscrupulous people targeting them. If this is the case, it would not be safe to change horses at the post stations along the way. The military can easily find out their whereabouts through the post stations. Fortunately, the water network in this area is dense and there are many waterways, so the three brothers simply built a boat. It is a way for one person to drive the boat and two people to hide in the cabin, so it is not easy to be found. Encountered inspections or something on the way, the other two quickly groped into the water from the stern, hung on the bottom of the boat and mixed in, in short, to prevent outsiders from discovering that they were three people walking together. "If there is no mistake on the map, the triangle in front is Shiji Bay." Mu Aotie, standing at the stern and steering the helm, looked ahead and gave a reminder. Nan Zhu opened his eyes, turned his head to look at Yu Qing, and found that the little junior was lying there indifferent, as if he hadn't heard it, and couldn't help shaking his head, "This guy's temperament, unrequited love won't make him like this, it seems There was indeed something between Wen Xin and Wen Xin." Mu Aotie, who was at the helm, looked down at Wu Pengli, "It seems that Wen Xin has captivated his soul." The two have already noticed that there is a problem between Yu Qing and Wen Xin. There is no way, Yu Qing actually called out Wen Xin's name in her sleep, which really shocked the two senior brothers. Naturally, they have to ask how to answer However, Yu Qing refused to admit it after being beaten to death. Yesterday, when the boat docked, Nan Zhu went to a small town to do some shopping, and heard the news that Wen Mao had died and Wen Xin had succeeded the head of the Wen clan. This news has actually spread throughout Ningzhou, but the three of them have little contact with outsiders and don't know it. After Nanzhu brought the news back, everyone was very emotional. They never expected that such a big change would happen to Wen's family in a blink of an eye, and dozens of people were poisoned to death all at once. Yu Qing only said, "It may be for us, don't go ashore where there are people." After the conversation, it basically became like this. The two senior brothers probably also understood what he meant. Wen's disaster may have been brought about by his reputation as a 'Tan Hua Lang', and it is very likely that someone is tracking down their whereabouts through Wen's. It's really a coincidence that what happened, it didn't happen sooner, it didn't happen later, it happened just after they left, it's hard not to think about it. At the very least, they should also be more vigilant, no one can guarantee that the Wen family will not betray them. "Hello, Shiji Bay is coming soon." Sitting cross-legged, Nanzhu stretched out one leg, and stomped on Yu Qing's crotch twice as a reminder. "Huh?" Yu Qing just woke up, got up, and half climbed to the bow to look outside. Nan Zhu also half-climbed over to look out, and saw that the boat had arrived at the confluence of two rivers. According to the marks on the map, the direction of the river rushing away was the sea. At this time, there were many boats coming and going outside, and the triangular water bank was obviously a pier. From time to time, a boat passed by, Yu Qing and Nan Zhu immediately retracted into the cabin, and put down the curtain of the awning, trying to avoid letting people know that there were three people on the boat. Poof! Yu Qing poked a hole in the shed with one finger, and looked out in front of the hole. Nan Zhu looked at his fingers, followed suit, and poked a hole to look outside. Because of the current, Mu Aotie no longer steered the helm, but took the oars and rowed towards the pier. The boat didn't dock, but just approached and passed by the pier. The three characters "Shiji Bay" were written on the archway of the pier. On the edge of the pier, there is a boulder. It is said that it looks like a huge frog lying in the water during the dry season. At this time, only a large piece is exposed on the water surface. On it, there are fishermen fishing in the rain at the backwater of the boulder. According to local chronicles, the reason why this place is called "Shiji Bay" is because of this huge rock. Finally found the "Shiji Bay" that Yun Xi mentioned, and the three of them were very excited. Nan Zhu closed his eyes, recalled and said: "Yunxi said that the entrance and exit are at the highest peak among the mountains deep in the white clouds, and there is a torrent at the foot of the mountain, and it took half an hour to float on a raft.nbsp; After a pot of water was boiled, the big head that crawled out jumped directly at the Lingmi, and started to eat it. Nanzhu didn't stop him this time, let it eat, took out the tea and threw it into the teapot. Outside, Mu Aotie, who was in the drizzle, threw off his arms and used his sculls to paddle upstream. He knew exactly how to go. It is said that the three of them took turns rowing, but in fact he was rowing alone most of the time. Yu Qing and Nanzhu only took turns to take over when he needed to rest and recover. Under normal circumstances, Mu Ao Tie was doing the general physical work. He called himself 'Wu Chi' and regarded working as a cultivation practice. If he wanted to, he had no choice but the other two would not be polite. "Old Jiu, take it easy, don't draw too fast, it's easy to attract suspicion." Nan Zhu, who opened the curtain, handed Mu Aotie a cup of brewed tea and reminded him at the same time. If you like Banxian, please collect it: Banxian updates the fastest. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 670 Even playing tricks on myself The palm force blasted all around, but it isolated Qin Fujun who was within the range of the palm, just to repel others and protect Qin Fujun. ?With the power of waving his sleeves in the air, the arrows shot back can crack Yu Qing's tiger's mouth holding the sword, not to mention the power of such a frontal bombardment. ?Before the attack power arrived, a suffocating sense of oppression arrived first. Yu Qing, who seemed to be in a stormy sea, was unable to move for a while. "Half Immortal" Chapter 670 Even playing tricks on myself ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update! ? "Half Immortal" full text update, keep in mind the URL: (Remember the URL of this site: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 673 You Are So Stupid Xiang Lanxuan still didn't believe this statement, and teased, "Then how did you find the entrance to the Immortal Mansion?" Yu Qing still spread her hands and opened her eyes, talking nonsense, "I didn't find it, it was the entrance of the Immortal Mansion who found me, and someone sent me a letter saying that this is the entrance of the 'Jinghua Immortal Garden', so I just try to come (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1053: Prisoner Xiang Haihua couldn't sit back and watch her lover being taken away by Dayesi, and wanted to beg her father. Before Xiang Luo Ce could speak, he had already yelled, "Shut up!" Then he called someone over and asked him to speak to his daughter. Discuss the situation to avoid being unreasonable. Although the scene was cordoned off, more and more people were watching around. Xiang Luo Ce had no intention of being watched by others and flew away. Soon, Xiang Haihua, who was concerned but confused, also figured out the general situation. Apart from being surprised and uncertain, she also became more and more worried about her lover's safety. She knew a thing or two about Dayesi's interrogation methods. Since he was a suspect, he would definitely suffer if he fell into the hands of Dayesi. Moreover, the relevant parties already suspected that her lover had problems, so it would be strange not to take the opportunity to conduct a strict interrogation this time. , and Xiang Daxing is also well-known in the spiritual world as a femme fatale, cruel and ruthless. She also quickly flew away. The woman in Tsing Yi who arrived later from the crowd was still covered in a black cloak. When she saw Pang Wuzheng’s body being carried out, she thought she had seen it wrong, but when she looked again, she was stunned at the scene. She couldn’t believe it. She forced her way to the roadside in the crowd and saw Pang Wuzheng being carried past. Only then did she really confirm it. Tears instantly rolled in her eye sockets. If she hadn’t been worried about her clan members, she would have almost jumped on him and howled. This was also her lover! She also heard some comments in the crowd, but she didn't understand. Wasn't she going to meet Tan Hwa Lang? How could she appear here? And he's still lying here. Who can kill Pang Wuzheng in an instant? Others may not know Pang Wuzheng's strength, but she knows it clearly. It is a hidden and profound strength. How could it be so easy to fall to the sound of a movement? She observed the fighting scene carefully, and then left quietly The end of the tunnel was sealed. With the participation of Dayesi people, there was nothing to be polite about. They blasted it open. Yu Qing and his group rushed into the cellar, but found nothing, and then broke open the cellar and rushed out. After discovering that it was a restaurant, Dayesi people immediately sealed and searched the restaurant, but did not find the owner of the restaurant. The restaurant owner who knows some secrets has already evacuated. Pang Wuzheng made an explanation when he left. He knew that the secret passage was exposed and the restaurant could no longer be saved. Once he left, he naturally couldn't leave anyone behind who knew that he was related to it. The woman in Tsing Yi who came and hid in the corner of the pavilion not far away was condescending and witnessed this scene secretly. She knew that this place had been exposed and could no longer be approached. She also knew that she would no longer be able to appear publicly in the Amber Sea with her current identity. Whether it was Pang's Trading Company or Qilan Xiaozhu on the sea, she could not go back. The reason is very simple. If Pang Wuzheng dies, the relevant parties must find Pang's personnel to understand the situation. She, Pang Wuzheng's confidant, cannot avoid it. Under normal circumstances, it doesn't matter if she meets and asks questions, but it's different now. Her superficial disguise cannot withstand strict inspection in person. An inspection will reveal her identity as a member of the Amber clan. Xiang Luo Ce can let it go. Can she or Li Chenghu let her go? Without Pang Wuzheng to manage relationships in front of her, she instantly turned into a rat in the gutter. Fortunately, Pang Wuzheng secretly managed some power, which she often came into contact with, so she wouldn't have nowhere to go. Filled with sadness, she was now eager to know who killed Pang Wuzheng. Her eyes were fixed on Yu Qing, who was walking back and forth in the inn, and she suspected that it was related to the Tanhualang, because before she left Pang Wuzheng, Pang Wuzheng Zheng Zheng made it clear that he wanted to contact this young man. Her searching gaze retracted around the corner, and the person turned around and disappeared into the darkness In the Haidu Palace City, Xiang Lanxuan has ordered someone to escort the young uncle to the dungeon here. This place has all the torture facilities and strong security. It is more suitable for interrogation in Zhihai Pavilion, which belongs to the zodiac sign of Haihua. , avoidance is also normal. In the secluded dungeon, Xiang Lanxuan was not in a hurry to interrogate him. The pretty boy's internal injuries were quite serious. Without timely treatment, he might have deteriorated to the point of being irreversible. What's more, it was already getting worse, and he couldn't even speak clearly. It is inconvenient to interrogate. Xiang Lanxuan had immediately learned about the situation at the other end of the secret passage, and had also received the news that Yu Qing was safe and sound. At this time, her thoughts were also focused on the group of casualties at the scene of the incident, especially since she had long been aroused. Pay attention to the little uncle. "Just because it is temporarily inconvenient to interrogate him does not mean that he cannot be searched. Someone has already stripped him naked and searched him." The soft sword coiled around the waist of the young master's uncle appeared in Xiang Lanxuan's hand. After making a strange buzzing sound at the sword's edge, he looked at the strange pores on the sword and asked those who were also around him. Xiang Luo Ce from the dungeon said, "Forgive my blindness, has Master Xiang Island ever seen a sword full of holes like this?" Prime Minister Luo Ce also noticed the strangeness of this soft sword and reached out to get it.p; Xiang Haihua: "Okay, then let me participate in the interrogation. If there is really a problem, I will never tolerate it." Prime Minister Luo Ce looked her up and down, "What are you thinking? You are dizzy. Even I can only watch. What qualifications do you have to participate in Daye Division's interrogation?" Xiang Haihua: "What if you use severe torture to extract a confession, and you are beaten into submission?" Prime Minister Luo Ce threw up his sleeves and left, "You're overthinking it. Go back early. There's a lot of chaos over there at Zhihai Pavilion. Real matters are still waiting for you to go back and deal with them. I'll wait for your results." However, Xiang Haihua stepped in front of him and stopped him from leaving, "Dad, he is very likely to be your future son-in-law. Can you watch him suffer such an unreasonable disaster? Can you watch him suffer in vain?" Prime Minister Luo Ce put his face in front of hers and said through gritted teeth: "Let me tell you, the most important thing I need is a son-in-law. I can change him at any time if I don't like him!" Xiang Haihua was shocked and said angrily: "I am already pregnant with his child!" The guards at the dungeon door who wanted to pretend they didn’t hear anything all turned around and looked over. "" Prime Minister Luo Cening was choked and speechless. This time it was his turn to be shocked. After his Adam's apple moved, he suddenly took action, grabbed his daughter's wrist and cast a spell to investigate. After this exploration, I became dark-faced and found that my daughter was farting, which was nothing at all. " Let's just say, a suspicious person can just satisfy his emotions and have fun. How can he become secretly married to him? My daughter is not a little girl who is inexperienced in the world, so she will not be so confused. But this was enough to make him angry. If he said such words in public, why would he need a reputation? Do he have to make himself look bad? “If this wasn’t his daughter, he would have chopped her alive on the spot. After being extremely angry, he calmed down and his daughter risked her life. He could not solve the problem by just being angry. He said with a sullen face: "I have already said that the innocent will self-purify, what else do you want?" Xiang Haihua: "The Qing Zhiqing said it nicely. You know why you arrested him. Aren't you already preconceived? If you don't torment him to death, can you let him go?" A beautiful figure appeared at the door of the dungeon. The quarrel between father and daughter also provoked Xiang Lanxuan. She watched this scene with interest. Xiang Luo Ce didn't let her watch the excitement, and turned around and shouted at her, "Xiang Daxing, please give me face and let him go first, okay? If something goes wrong, Dayesi will take my head off again." OK?" Xiang Lanxuan snorted, holding her forehead and laughing, knowing that she was speaking out of anger, but she also walked over, stared at Xiang Haihua who looked sad and angry but felt aggrieved, and sighed: "Let's do this, I don't dare to do anything else. I promise that as long as he cooperates honestly and will never embarrass him, as long as it can be proven that it has nothing to do with him, we will let him go immediately. If there is no problem with him, there is no need to play any tricks on us, what do you think? Master Xiangge, I can do it This is all that has arrived, there is no point in talking about anything else, your father and I have to follow the rules, otherwise your lover's head will be saved, and you will have to collect the body for your father later." Xiang Haihua stared at her with sadness and anger, speechless. Prime Minister Luo Ce took the opportunity to throw away his sleeves. "Okay, no irrelevant people are allowed to approach the prison." After saying this, Xiang Lanxuan turned around and returned to the prison. Outside the Nishang clothing store, after the insects arrived, they were unable to touch Nanzhu. Nanzhu's group of people squatting on the ground with their heads in their hands were guarded by the Dayesi Division. Even this section of the road was directly blocked. Chong'er, who could only watch from a distance, was quite anxious. The master told her to do it as soon as possible. I could feel from the master's tone that something had happened. Fortunately, after waiting for a while, the blockade here was lifted, and a group of people squatting on the ground with their heads in their hands were also let go because they had sent a message to Lan Xuan. The roads are passable, but the restrictions on garment shops have not been lifted. Chong'er hurriedly met Nanzhu and asked where Yu Qing was. Nanzhu looked at her with a complicated look, but he still pointed to the shop that could no longer be entered, "There is a secret passage inside. Old Fifteen jumped in to investigate, but he hasn't come out yet. I don't know where he went." Chong'er was frightened when he heard this, secret passage? Is it related to my aunt? Why did the young master come here to investigate? As soon as I finished talking, I saw a commotion in the shop. When everyone looked, they saw Yu Qing and Long Xingyun coming out again, disappearing without a trace. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1054 Relief Naturally, Yu Qing also caught a glimpse of Nan Zhu and the others who were guarding outside. When his eyes touched Chong'er, he paused deeply, and then waved to the Sanxian Fort group, "Okay, it's okay, everyone can go back. " Anyi and Su Qiuzi immediately waved to a group of brothers, signaling them to go back first. After following Bai, Long Xingyun, who confirmed that he was not looking for the Immortal Mansion, took Huang Xuxiong and Feng Guanyun to take the first step. "Young Master" Chong'er quickly approached Yu Qing, looked at the people around him, and hesitated to speak. Nanzhu also wanted to ask how the situation was, but it was not easy to do so in public. The familiar sound of clogs came, and Qingya wandered over from not far away. It was obvious that he had been paying attention to this place. He came closer and asked, "Tanhua Lang, why do you have such a big show?" Yu Qing: "It's nothing. Why, you came to see me too?" Qingya crushed the peanut and threw it into his mouth, chewing it, "No, no, someone started doing it outside and killed everyone. Go out and take a look. Come back and stop by to see what you are doing." Someone actually dared to do something openly here. Yu Qing was surprised, "They're starting to do it. Who is it?" Qingya: "I'm not sure. It's said to be a one-shot kill. We all know the deceased. The person we had dinner with was Pang Wuzheng from Pang's Trading Company. The murderer doesn't seem to be identified yet. I heard it might be Xiang Hai. That pretty boy from Huazang has been captured by Dayesi." "Pang Wuzheng is dead?" Yu Qing was very surprised. After all, he had been with them before and was polite to them. "Why did Xiang Haihua's lover kill Pang Wuzheng?" What’s even more surprising is Chong’er. After all, she has received gifts from Pang Wuzheng. She seems to be a very nice person, but now he’s gone? What’s more important is that her master just revealed the news to him that Pang Wuzheng is a hidden master of Gaoxuan. Who can kill him easily? They have no impression of Xiang Haihua's sweetheart here. They all know that this person exists. They have met Xiang Haihua many times, but unfortunately, they have never seen that person. They heard that he also lives here. Inside Zhihai Pavilion. Qingya shrugged, "Who knows, aren't you familiar with Xiang Lanxuan? If someone is being tried in her hands, she will definitely figure it out. I also want to know what's going on. When you figure it out later, let me know. I'll go find you tomorrow." He gave Yu Qing a knowing look, patted Yu Qing's shoulder, and left with a loud thud. He actually just wanted to come over to make sure that Yu Qing was okay, and was worried that it would delay the exploration again tomorrow. After all, they had already made an appointment. Seeing that Tanhua Lang was fine, he felt relieved. As for other irrelevant matters, who would live and die? Yes, he doesn't care. He can't care about the day when people die in the spiritual world. "Let's go, what are you doing here?" Yu Qing waved and left first. Chong'er walked quickly, followed closely, and summoned up the courage to whisper, "Master, can you take a step to speak?" Yu Qing stopped suddenly, and the others were knocked to a stop, all staring at Chong'er. Chong'er felt uncomfortable being stared at. Yu Qing guessed that this guy should explain something to him. After all, this guy was not a fool. He had already found Nishang Clothing Store, and he didn't know what he had discovered. He immediately said to the others: "You don't want to Followed." After speaking, they continued to move forward, Chong'er quickly followed, and the others looked at each other in confusion. It happened to be on the first floor. After walking for a while, we arrived at an exit of Zhihai Pavilion. The two people who wanted to take a step to talk went out directly. Arriving at an open space with few people coming and going, Yu Qing stopped, looked around and said, "Okay, there's no one else here, tell me what's going on." Chong'er opened his eyes and lied: "Master has already received a reply from the letter, saying that Pang Wuzheng is the late Gaoxuan master Dong Lianyu fifty years ago. I ask you to tell Xiang Lanxuan the news as soon as possible." "" Yu Qing was almost fooled by her. He looked so stupid that he was caught off guard and looked at her blankly. He thought she was going to confess something to him, that she should finally explain the secret meeting with someone at the Nishang clothing store. Who would have thought that this kid would actually show up like this? The key was shocking news. He asked in a daze: "Which Donglian jade is the Donglian jade on the list that my junior uncle asked for a hundred years last time?" Chong'er said uncertainly: "There shouldn't be a second person with this name, right?" Yu Qing was surprised and asked: "How can you see it? How did your master judge it?" Chong'er: "I don't know." With this answer again, Yu Qing was a little speechless, but still asked: "Why should you tell Xiang Lanxuan?" Chong'er: "I don't know Xiang Lanxuan should be able to confirm the authenticity."" The young uncle laughed when he heard this and sighed: "There is no need to accuse me. My sword is always on me and there is no way I can touch Pang Wuzheng. I am really unlucky when I walk towards Da. I passed by there." I was suddenly attacked and I didn’t even know what happened.” He knew very well that he was the only one in the world who could display the true power of this flying sword. No outsider could detect the wounds caused by Pang Wuzheng's blow with his sword. After seeing that Xiang Lanxuan was personally presiding over his interrogation, he knew that his life was saved. He also knows the secrets about Xiang Lanxuan, Lao Shiwu and others’ involvement in the Immortal Mansion. Of course, as a last resort, he didn’t want anyone to know that he knew Lao Shiwu and the others. Xiang Lanxuan said indifferently: "I suddenly jumped out of Zhihai Pavilion and put it on you. This has never happened before. Then I went straight to Tianzi Lane and walked around in Tianzi Lane. And Pang Wuzheng also At this time, I appeared in Tianzi Alley very strangely, and I also walked around Tianzi Alley. If you tell me that it was a coincidence, do you think I will believe it? " The young uncle smiled bitterly, "Xiang Daxing, Pang Wu and I have no grievances. If we really want to attack him, do you think I might lie here?" Xiang Lanxuan held out the sword and touched the wound on the young uncle's face. The tip of the sword trembled, bit by bit, scraping open the wound where the blood scab had just condensed. "There's no point in forcing me to torture. Looking at Xiang Haihua's face, I have explained the matter honestly. If Pang Wuzheng is just dead, he will die, and I won’t take your life. There needs to be a reasonable explanation for this matter, do you understand?" Junior uncle: "I really didn't do it." At this moment, someone quickly walked over to Lan Xuan and muttered something. So she threw down her sword to Lan Xuan and went out. When she got outside the dungeon, she asked, "Did you tell me what you wanted to do with me?" The subordinate who followed him out said, "I didn't say anything. Tanhua Lang just said it was an emergency." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Following with a flick of her sleeves, Lan Xuan will fly away directly into the air, immediately flying over the Zhihai Pavilion, and in a flash, she has already slipped back into her house through the window. She walked to the mirror and took a look at her face. Then she rolled up her sleeves and the door automatically opened without wind. She walked to the window and said, "Let him in." Yu Qing, who was familiar with the family, was not at all shy when he came here. He strode in, came forward and saluted, "Walking big." He glanced sideways at Lanxuan, "Why are you looking for me?" But Yu Qing said with a surprised look on his face: "Da Xingxing, I heard that you arrested Xiang Haihua's best friend?" Xiang Lanxuan rolled his eyes, "Why, do we have a good relationship with you? Don't say you are here to plead for that pretty boy." "Pleading for mercy?" Yu Qing snorted and waved his hand: "I don't know him at all, and I can't plead for such a person. He is a free-spirited white-faced, shameful thing, and has disgraced all of us men. If you ask me, I can just kill this kind of person, there is nothing to be polite about." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1055: Change of appearance I’m a man, and I don’t like this kind of pretty guy. Why can’t we who work hard for a living be better than you who can live with just one face? Xiang Lanxuan crossed her arms and nodded, "Tanhua Lang is Tanhua Lang. I have to use this principle to persuade Xiang Haihua to listen to the opinions of the world's most talented man. It's okay to make a fuss over a man." What?" Yu Qing was quiet for a moment, looked at her blankly, and suddenly changed his words: "I just said casually, don't say what I said, I am willing to do it, it is not our turn to interfere, and we are not nosy. You just think I didn’t say anything about other people’s family affairs.” "Tsk." Xiang Lanxuan suddenly showed a look of disdain, "You have so much courage, how can you still have the nerve to look down on someone who is just a freeloader?" ??Okay, Yu Qing quickly changed the subject, "Did Pang Wuzheng really be killed by that pretty boy?" Xiang Lanxuan glanced at him, "Why, you came to me so late at night just to get some news?" Yu Qing quickly waved his hand to deny, "No, no, aren't you curious, what did Xiang Haihua's lover do to kill Pang Wuzheng?" Regardless of whether he came here to inquire about information, after giving Lan Xuan a cold look, he still revealed some of the situation, "There are a lot of strange things about this matter. “It is said that he did not kill him. Some signs show that his appearance at the scene is not a coincidence. It is said that he killed him. According to some circumstances, it is unlikely that he would have done it under the eyes of so many people. He was basically being watched all the time, and by many people. There were people watching both inside and outside the wall at the scene of the incident. In other words, Pang Wuzheng appeared there and was noticed by the people following him. That’s the problem. No one saw the pretty boy take action, and no one saw how Pang Wuzheng fell. According to the detailed understanding of the situation at the scene, the process of the two people leaving the sight of the tracking personnel at the same time was very short, maybe only two or three breaths. If it was really the hand of the pretty boy, it was just in time to avoid the eyes of everyone inside and outside. Not likely. “If he really had this strength and ability, he shouldn’t have fallen on the spot and been caught. Also, he and Pang Wuzheng are both masters of Shangxuan. It is doubtful whether the pretty boy can kill Pang Wuzheng instantly. However, there seemed to be someone with strength beyond Shangxuan who took action. There may have been a third person present at the time to take action, but there was no one. People discovered that if there really is a third party, this person must have extraordinary strength. " Based on what he heard, Yu Qing thought carefully about her statement and said, "Do you know why I came to you now?" She leaned towards Lan Xuan and said, "Speak quickly if you have something to say, and fart if you have any." Yu Qing: "I'm afraid Pang Wuzheng is not a profound practitioner. He may be hiding his strength." Xiang Lanxuan was surprised, "What should I say?" Yu Qing took out a prepared note and handed it to him, "Pang Wuzheng may be Dong Lianyu, the owner of Lianshan Castle who died fifty years ago." Shocked, Xiang Lanxuan was stunned, then quickly took the note and checked it. After reading it, he raised his head and asked, "What does this mean? Don't tell me that someone else slipped a note to you." Yu Qing sighed helplessly: "Da Xing is indeed a clear warning. You can understand it at a glance. Yes, I don't know which god has done a good thing." He is not helpless on the surface, but feels helpless from the bottom of his heart. He doesn’t know what the little uncle is up to, causing him to always introduce mysterious people as a shield. This reason is not appropriate if it is used too many times, right? "Dong Lian Yu, the Dong Lian Yu who pursued the Earth Mother, Pang Wuzheng, fifty years ago" Walking back and forth, Xiang Lanxuan muttered to herself, sometimes looking down at the note in her hand, and then walking back and forth again. After a while, she suddenly stopped and stared at Yu Qing, "Why did I give you another note? Why did someone give you a note when something happened here in Pang Wuzheng?" Yu Qing spread his hands: "I don't know, I also want to know why." "Then why did you give it to me?" "Uh Da Xingxing, if you say that, it's boring. We're all in the same boat, aren't we? Didn't I immediately tell you about the problem when I discovered it?" Xiang Lanxuan scanned him from head to toe and asked, "Do you have anything else?" Yu Qing’s mouth twitched and he said goodbye with a dry smile, “You’re busy, so I won’t bother you.” Xiang Lanxuan asked again, "What's going on with Lin Long and Nishang's clothing store?" Yu Qing, who had just turned around, paused, turned back and said with a smile: "It was just a misunderstanding, it's okay." He bowed his hands and left quickly. Xiang Lanxuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a complete misunderstanding. Could this be a misunderstanding? She knew that the other party was hiding something from her, just like she was hiding something from the other party, so she didn't dare to pay by mistake. When Yu Qing opened the door, he asked Lan Xuanp; As soon as these words came out, Xiang Luo Ce was shocked. His eyes suddenly stared at Pang Wuzheng's face, and he took a few steps forward to take a closer look. Xue Ze was also stunned for a moment. He recognized Xiang Daxing from Dayes Division and did not dare to disobey him. He bowed first and then walked to the body. When he saw it was Pang Wuzheng, he obviously recognized him. He shook his head and sighed, and then discussed the matter. , got closer and took a closer look at the skin. The atmosphere in the morgue became extremely quiet, everyone was waiting silently. After a while, Xue Ze finally let go and asked Lan Xuanli, "How is it?" Xue Ze said in amazement: "The person who gave him a makeover was extremely skillful. Not only the epidermis, but also the internal texture was repaired without any disorder. However, there are still flaws. His face has been shaved and the face shape has been modified. . Ordinary people may not be able to tell, but for people like us who are familiar with the proportion of thin faces and thick bones" He shook his head, and the meaning could not be hidden from them. Prime Minister Luo Ce was secretly frightened, not only because Pang Wuzheng had changed his face, but also because he didn't expect Xiang Lanxuan to even find out such a thing, and he had a new understanding of Daye Division's intelligence gathering capabilities. He couldn’t help but ask Xiang Lanxuan, “Who is Pang Wuzheng’s true identity?” Withholding any announcement to Lan Xuan because she was not sure, she asked Xue Ze, "Can you present a portrait of his original appearance?" ?? Xiang Lanxuan: "Can you tell from the technique who gave him a makeover?" Xue Ze hesitated for a moment, then shook his head, "I can't tell because I am incompetent, but there are only a handful of people in the world who have such superb skills, at least I can't do it." He thanked Lan Xuan and said, "Thank you. Don't mention this matter to anyone yet. Until the matter is clear, sir, please stay in this palace temporarily." "" Xue Ze was speechless. Prime Minister Luo Ce waved toward the door, and someone immediately came over to ask Master and Disciple Xue Ze to follow him. At this time, another person came in from outside, took a piece of paper and handed it to Xiang Lanxuan, "Da Xingxing, this is all we have found about this person so far." Xiang Lanxuan took it and took a closer look. It was exactly what happened to Dong Lianyu, the former Lord of Lianshan Fort. There was not much content, just a rough summary of the person's life. She frowned after reading it, unable to see what she needed, and asked, "What's the use of just this little content? I want details." The visitor leaned forward and said: "The conditions here are limited, and this is all we can find at the moment. We have already sent a message to the government, and I believe more detailed news will be sent soon." As soon as he finished speaking, a cold voice came from outside, "Look at his big teeth. I knocked out two of his big teeth." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1056 Conclusion As soon as these words came out, the key point was the sound, which shocked both Xiang Lanxuan and Xiang Luoce. They didn't know who was coming without seeing anyone. Everyone looked back and saw a man shrouded in a cloak walking in. It felt like they were in a deserted place. The guard at the door wanted to stop him, but he froze before he even raised his hand. Although the person coming under the brim of his hat could not see his face clearly, he saluted Lan Xuan respectfully and said, "Command." Prime Minister Luo Ce quickly followed and saluted respectfully, "Xiang Luo Ce pays homage to the Earth Master." The people inside and outside were shocked and all bowed respectfully. The person who came was none other than the Commander-in-Chief of Daye, who was named "Earth Master" by the Yin Kingdom. When one person arrives, everyone bows their heads and becomes silent. The Earth Master circled around Pang Wuzheng’s body to check. She glanced at Lan Xuan. She had long suspected that the Earth Master had visited the Amber Sea in person. Now that she saw it with her own eyes, she confirmed her suspicion. " Tanhua Lang sent another note from a mysterious person. She just reported the news for a while, and this person came in person. It couldn't be a coincidence. The earth master who paused said lightly, "Teeth." Xiang Lanxuan immediately hurried over, pinched Pang Wuzheng's cheek with her own hands, opened the mouth of the corpse and inspected it. After a while, she pried out two dentures from it, and showed it to the master, "There are indeed two dentures." .” The Earth Master looked at the position where the dentures were filled, "It looks like it might be Donglian Jade." Xiang Lanxuan placed the pried-out dentures on the deceased's chest and tried to ask, "Why did the commander knock out Dong Lianyu's teeth?" The Earth Master said coldly and calmly: "When he was pursuing my junior sister, he took the wrong medicine. He came up to me and uttered arrogant words. He only gave me a light punishment." “It turned out to be those ridiculous things. No wonder this person was alarmed to come out to testify in person. He yelled at Lan Xuan and quickly shut up. He stopped asking about any wild words he said. “And if the corpse in front of her was really Dong Lianyu from back then, the fake death back then would probably have something to do with those nonsense. In front of the Earth Master, she couldn’t even say anything about the relevant inferences. Earth Master: "If I remember correctly, before he died, he seemed to have been to Jilu Mountain due to a serious illness. The person who gave him a disguise and even helped him avoid detection and faked his death was probably Yao Tu. He and Yao Tu had once Young You has a different friendship, send someone to Jilu Mountain to verify." Xiang Lanxuan shouted in her heart, "Good boy." It seems that the commander was quite concerned about Dong Lianyu back then. Otherwise, it would be impossible to remember the events of decades ago so clearly. Then again, there is such a clear and clear person present. , much better than checking some files, it is easier to check, so I immediately agreed, "Yes." Immediately, he turned back and ordered the people to do it immediately. The Earth Master seemed to stare at Pang Wuzheng's face for a while, then turned around and went out, strolling in the large empty field outside, following Xiang Lanxuan alone, while Xiang Luoce could only watch from a distance. After wandering for a while, the Earth Master suddenly said softly: "The mysterious man who passed the note was very unusual. He seemed to be omniscient and omnipotent. Since he knew Pang Wuzheng's hidden identity, he should also know how to kill Pang Wuzheng. Who is the dead man?" Xiang Lanxuan: "It is indeed possible." Earth Master: "I'm very confused as to why Pang Wuzheng was killed at this pass, what do you think?" Xiang Lanxuan: "If I were to judge, anything that happens at this time may have something to do with the Immortal Mansion." The Earth Master slowed down and said, "The entrance to the Immortal Mansion may be here. Pang Wuzheng happened to have been living in seclusion here for another fifty years. It doesn't look like living in seclusion. Living in seclusion doesn't mean he has to work hard to run such a large business. He seems to be here. There was a motive. Could it be that Pang Wuzheng's coming to live in seclusion had something to do with the Immortal Mansion? Then someone discovered something, which led to Pang Wuzheng's death. No one from the top and bottom of the Pang family could be missed. .” Xiang Lanxuan: "Don't worry, Commander, we have already contacted all relevant personnel." Earth Master: "I personally stared at the mysterious man who stuffed the note for a while, but I didn't see how he sent the note into Tanhualang's guest room." Xiang Lanxuan was not surprised by this, and knew that the mysterious man would definitely attract this person's attention. She nodded and said, "It's really incredible." "Before, Sinan Mansion gave Tanhualang a list of all the missing or dead Gaoxuan masters within a hundred years, including Donglian Jade. It was Tanhualang who asked for it from Mengpo. On the day Li Chenghu’s adopted son was attacked.” The Earth Master, who was chatting like homely talk, told some situations calmly, but it put inexplicable pressure on others. "" Xiang LanAfter he fell in love with her, he turned around and revealed the secret to Meng Po in a cowardly manner. His fingers clenched in an instant, and he had the urge to break someone's balls. He really couldn't swallow this breath. The Earth Master's eyes fell on her clenched fingers. He knew this woman's temper to some extent and knew that this woman was not acting. She was really angry this time. He didn’t pay attention to anything, turned around and continued walking. He was not a three-year-old child, so he believed that Xiang Lanxuan would calm down. After the two of them chatted for a while, Xiang Luo Ce, who was very observant, came over to say hello and asked if he would like to help the Earth Master arrange a place to live in the palace. The Earth Master said that he has his own place to go, so don’t worry. Xiang Lanxuan told Prime Minister Luo Ce to keep the mouths of his subordinates in check and not to leak the news that the Earth Master had arrived, although to some people, the arrival of the Earth Master might not be a secret. After Prime Minister Luo responded, he tried to say something more, "If it is true that Pang Wuzheng is Donglianyu, then there is no way Bai Cangshui could kill him. It is indeed possible that he was wronged. Should we let him go?" Earth Master: “Are you interceding for your daughter?” Prime Minister Luo Ce sighed: "What can we do if we have such a daughter?" The Earth Master suddenly stopped again, looked at the night sky in the distance, and said slowly: "Is it your father and daughter who are brokering the matter between Princess Chaoyang and Tanhua Lang?" For Prime Minister Luo Ce, these words were no less than a thunderbolt in the head. He suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, lowered his head in silence, not knowing how to respond, and his Adam's apple was shaking. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1057: Do more and make more mistakes The atmosphere at the scene was instantly filled with a sense of oppression. Even Xiang Lanxuan, who had nothing to do with her, could feel the tremendous pressure from Xiang Luo Ce. When she said these words, it meant settling a score. Xiang Lanxuan knows very well that whenever it comes to this critical moment, similar to Xiang Luo Ce's situation, life and death depend on the Earth Master's thoughts. Xiang Luo Ce, whose back was soaked with sweat, finally faced the reality. He knew that there was no point in making any excuses now. He dwarfed, knelt on one knee, and said in a deep voice: "Act as ordered, the prince has an order, no matter what." If you dare to disobey, please forgive me, Earth Master!" The Earth Master slowly turned around and looked back, stared at him condescendingly for a while, and then slowly walked away, "Don't say that I didn't give you and your daughter a chance. You can decide for yourself whether you want to let him go or not. If there are any problems, you will bear the consequences yourself." As soon as the words fell, the person flashed away and disappeared into the night. "Huh." Xiang Luo Ce stood up slowly with relief, with sweat on his face. Xiang Lanxuan: "You have heard that the person can be released, but if there is any problem with the person, you father and daughter will have to bear the consequences." Prime Minister Luo Ce nodded slightly. Soon after, Xiang Haihua, who cared about her lover, came uninvited again. She had no intention of knowing what was going on at Haige, and her subordinates were not qualified enough, so it was difficult for her to intervene in Xiang Luo Ce. She wanted to know about her lover's situation. She can only do it herself. After learning that Pang Wuzheng was supposed to be Dong Lianyu, a Gaoxuan master who faked his death, Xiang Haihua immediately couldn't hold back and strongly demanded that he be released. Release him? Xiang Luo Ce paraphrased the words of the Earth Master and reminded her, "The prerequisite for releasing him is to use the lives of you and my father and daughter as guarantee. Are you sure you want to release him?" Xiang Haihua was silent and confused. After a long time, he made a decision, "If I take him away, I won't let him escape. I'll put him under house arrest in disguise. If I'm sure he's fine, I'll give him his freedom. Dad, what do you think?" Prime Minister Luo Ce sighed, "Actually, you also know that the timing of Bai Cangshui's appearance and some of his actions are indeed suspicious. How can we have feelings for him? At first, I thought you were just playing for fun. After all, you are already quite old. In terms of gains and losses, I have been planning for so many years, but I really didn’t expect you to actually come. Is the pretty boy so good?" “In the end, I still care about this daughter. In the end, the dungeon door was opened, of course with Xiang Lanxuan's consent, otherwise the Dayesi people who controlled the dungeon would not let it go. Xiang Lanxuan seemed to be quite generous, and actually came to release her in person. Xianghaihua naturally wanted to express her gratitude and said, "It's hard work and a great journey." Xiang Lanxuan teased: "It's okay, I also like to see more good-looking men." These words made Xiang Haihua speechless, and also made Xiang Haihua secretly vigilant. She was a little disgusted with Xiang Lanxuan's coquettish look with her flaming red lips, but she had to admit that Xiang Daxing was indeed better than her. She is much more good-looking, and now I am a little worried that this slut has some crooked thoughts about her man. Seeing her lover again in the dungeon, Xiang Haihua couldn't help but express concern, and quickly lifted the restrictions on the young master's uncle, asking him to cast a spell to check inside to see if there was any problem. Xiang Haihua is worried that Dayesi will do something secretly on her lover. The femme fatale next to her is notoriously cruel. Xiang Lanxuan smiled and looked at Xiang Haihua's sincere expression of concern. She really wanted to ask, with your beauty and ladylike personality, how can you be sure that this kind of man can really like you? In her opinion, Xiang Haihua’s feeling of good about herself is inherently wrong. In other words, she still thinks there is something wrong with this pretty boy. The young uncle was not polite. He closed his eyes and concentrated on the spot. He checked the injuries inside and then used Yin Zi Jue to check Yu Qing and the others. The directions and positions were familiar. He had just confirmed that Yu Qing and the others were safe in the house. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he was startled by the abnormality around him. He opened his eyes suddenly, turned his head and stared directly at Xiang Lanxuan, who was resting aside, with a look of shock in his eyes. ??????????????? If the potential energy possessed by Pang Wuzheng and those high-level masters is like a river, the potential energy possessed by Xiang Daxing in front of him is like a vast ocean. They are two levels that cannot be compared at all. In other words, they are two realms that cannot be compared! However, he quickly concealed his shocked reaction, and quickly moved his eyes to Xiang Haihua's face, "After treatment, he has improved a lot, and he should be able to recover after a period of time." He concealed it quickly, but Xiang Lanxuan still caught his shocked reaction just now, because she was deliberately observing. Xiang Lanxuan was secretly puzzled by this, wondering what the pretty boy's abnormal reaction just now meant. ??p;The young uncle sighed, covered the small jar, and put various things back on his body. Just when they returned to Zhihai Pavilion, a man in a black cloak knocked on Yu Qing's door. When the door opened, Mu Aotie showed his face and took a look. He found that it was a man whose face was covered, and he asked: "Who are you looking for?" The visitor made a hoarse female voice, "Please tell Lin Long that Xiao Qiu'er is looking for her. She will naturally know who I am." "Little ball?" "Yes, little ball." "Hold on." Mu Aotie closed the door with doubts, but when he turned around, he did not look for Chong'er first. Instead, he quickly entered Yu Qing's room to ventilate, and then the two brothers came out together and found Chong'er. Mu Aotie then conveyed: "Old Sixteen, there is a person calling himself 'Little Ball' outside looking for you." Both he and Yu Qing paid close attention to Chong'er's reaction. And Chong'er's reaction was indeed strong enough, and he even said "Ah" directly, feeling like he was caught off guard. Yu Qing asked: "What's wrong? Is there any problem?" "I'll go take a look first." Chong'er dropped the words, lowered his head and walked away quickly. She quickly arrived at the door, grabbed the door handle, hesitated for a while before summoning the courage to open the door, half-peeled her head outside and asked, "Who are you?" The cloaked man’s voice was no longer hoarse, “Little Ball, it’s me.” Chong'er knew it was Aunt Alang as soon as she heard it. Although she was mentally prepared, she was still shocked. She even wondered if Aunt Alang was crazy. There were so many people staring at this place, how dare she Come directly to your door? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1058: Straight to the point Chong'er didn't know what to do for a while. The cloaked man who was blocked at the door was a little impatient, "Are you going to keep me here and not let me in?" If she hadn’t known that whenever she tried to force her way in, a bunch of people would appear, she would have just pushed the door open and entered. Chong'er was really in a dilemma, hesitating and hesitating: "Why are you here?" Cloaked Man: “Do you want me to continue to stand outside and let outsiders find out who I am?” After saying this, the flustered Chong'er had no choice but to open the door. The man in the cloak was not polite and strode in. Zhong Er, who quickly closed the door, quickly followed. She really didn't know how to explain to Yu Qing and others. Yu Qing, Nan Zhu, Mu Aotie, and Baili Xin stood in a row to block the visitors. They also looked at the visitors. They didn't know who made Chong'er panic like this. The cloaked man stopped in front of them, focusing mainly on Yu Qing, "Tan Hua Lang." Yu Qing asked, "Who is your Excellency?" The man in the cloak raised his hand, grabbed the cloak and tore it apart with brutal violence. He tore the cloak on the spot and revealed his true appearance, as if he had no intention of leaving as is. The true appearance is none other than the woman in green next to Pang Wuzheng. Several people were stunned when they saw it, and Chong'er was even more shocked, "Youyou are" When Yu Qing and others heard this, they all looked at her. They didn’t know what Old Sixteen meant. If you didn’t know who it was, why did you let them in? "Also, Pang Wuzheng is dead. This should be Pang Wuzheng's confidant. What are you doing here?" The woman in green raised her hands and fingers, inserted them into her hair, grabbed the hair and cut it down, directly pulling off a piece of skin with some hair, revealing her true appearance, she was a cold and charming woman. Yu Qing and others were stunned. They didn’t know whether it was Pang Wuzheng’s fake confidant or Pang Wuzheng’s confidant who had another real identity. Chong'er was stunned. The scene on the day of Pang Wuzheng's banquet flashed through his mind. He remembered the scene where he reunited with his aunt, and finally understood something. Yu Qing: "Chong'er, what do these mean?" "WellI" Chong'er really didn't know how to answer. She now wanted to ask her aunt what she was going to do. The cold woman spoke first, "My real name is Ye Alang. I am originally from the Amber tribe. I have a high level of cultivation. I was known as the number one master of the Amber tribe back then. The Amber tribe respectfully calls me Aunt Alang. I have been hiding in Pang for these years. Wu Zheng’s side.” The meaning of this opening is obvious, get straight to the point! "" Her confession stunned everyone, including Chong'er, and also made Chong'er feel scared. Yu Qing groaned. It turned out that this was the one Chong'er was talking about. He immediately laughed and said: "I heard Chong'er said that I know you want to see me, but you don't seem to know your current situation. Do you know that now How many people are looking for you, but you come directly to me like this, do you think you can still get away with it? From the moment you come in, there are countless pairs of eyes staring at you. " Aunt Alang: "I know, and I also know that it's the same when you go out now, with countless eyes staring at you. I can't think of any way to ask you out to meet and avoid everyone's eyes, especially in a short period of time. After much thought, I simply stopped thinking about it. Instead of me coming up with a solution, I would rather let you come up with a solution. Only if you cooperate and help can I escape smoothly." Yu Qing picked at the corner of his mouth and moustache, "Why should I help you and use your superb strength to intimidate us?" Aunt Alang: "I know that you should have entered the underground palace under the palace city, and I also know what you saw in the underground palace, so I know exactly what the place where you and Qingya drilled means. If I am caught, I’m afraid I can’t keep these secrets.” Mu Aotie, Nanzhu, and Bailixin were all frightened, and Chong'er was also anxious, "Auntie" Aunt Alang raised her hand to stop, signaling her to shut up! Yu Qing was a little surprised. The fact that this person could tell this series of things meant that she really knew something. The question was how did she know about the Immortal Mansion? Could it be that the top brass of the Amber clan had known the secret for a long time? Surprise and suspicion turned into surprise, but there was still a touch of disdain on the corner of his mouth. If he had used this to threaten him earlier, he would indeed be afraid. But now that his plan has been completed, even if this person is shaken and exposed, what can he do? how? He no longer cares, he can guarantee that it will not have any impact on him. If it is hard and takes force threats, he still has a little scruple. When he comes to this set, he can only hum and laugh coldly. The worried guys looked at him, and they seemed to understand him.Emotionally unstable, "It's impossible. I've been planning to meet you for a long time and it's almost time to meet. He can't give up easily on that." Yu Qing: "At that time, Long Xingyun, Huang Xuxiong and Feng Guanyun of Chilan Pavilion went in with me. If you don't believe me, you can ask them for confirmation. After listening to your words, I was actually very surprised. Since Come to meet me in the tunnel, how could you die on Tianzi Lane? “Also, since you knew about it as soon as we entered the secret passage, you should know that I was not the only one who entered. Those with cultivation levels below high profound level. In that case, regardless of whether they are afraid of the sword in my hand, I have three high profound levels here. In other words, if Pang Wuzheng dares to meet us alone, he may indeed be hiding his cultivation level. It is indeed possible that he has a high level of cultivation. Is his true identity Dong Lianyu, the former master of Lianshan Castle? " Aunt Alang could still listen to the previous words with a straight face, but when she heard the back part, she couldn't help but sneered: "Young man, if you have time, learn more about the past events in the spiritual world, so as not to talk nonsense with your eyes closed. Let me tell you, even Dong Lianyu, the owner of the mountain fort, died decades ago." Yu Qing: "He died fifty years ago, and by coincidence, a man named Pang Wuzheng appeared in the Amber Sea fifty years ago. The real Pang Wuzheng might have died fifty years ago. " Aunt Alang scolded angrily, "It's so easy to get involved, it's sheer nonsense!" Seeing that her reaction didn’t look like she was pretending, Yu Qing asked suspiciously, “Isn’t Pang Wuzheng a hidden high-xuan monk?” "Yes, he did hide his cultivation, but it can't be Donglianyu. He broke through to the high-level cultivation after coming to Amber Sea." "I don't know if the information I got is wrong, but there is one thing worth pondering. Who can easily kill a Gao Xuan monk? You should know better than us whether Pang Wu Zheng's treatment of others has offended such a master. You might as well Think about it, could his death be related to Dong Lianyu's identity? Furthermore, now it's not just me who suspects that he is Dong Lianyu, Dayesi also suspects that Dong Lianyu faked his death fifty years ago, and Pang Wu Zheng’s body fell into the hands of Dayesi. With Dayesi’s ability, I believe his true identity will be identified soon.” (Remember this website’s website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1059 The Call of Poseidon "It's full of nonsense. Pang Wuzheng can't be Dong Lianyu. I don't want to listen to your nonsense anymore!" Aunt Alang reacted strongly and waved her hands to deny it with a firm attitude. Donglianyu, even young people like Yu Qing have heard of his story. His pursuit of the Earth Mother is a joke. How could she not have heard of it? She cannot accept that her lover is such a person. Yu Qing did not dare to compliment the dignified monk Gao Xuan on his emotional self-control, so he asked: "Senior, is there any way to prove that he is not Dong Lian Yu?" "I said he couldn't be Donglianyu, so he definitely isn't. Don't talk to me about Donglianyu anymore." Aunt Alang waved her hand again, ignored the matter, and asked directly: "Do you have any How to open the Immortal Mansion?" Nan and Mu looked at each other in confusion, wanting to ask this woman if she took herself too seriously. Chong'er didn't know how to say good things to this aunt. Yu Qing said without hesitation: "No." Aunt Alang glared at him, "Don't say that it's a coincidence that you find the Immortal Mansion many times." Yu Qing: "Does it happen to be related to you? Whether he is Dong Lian Yu or not has nothing to do with me. Senior, let me say it again, I really didn't see Pang Wuzheng in the secret passage of the clothing store, and I don't know How did he die? You can leave now, and I can find a way to send you away. As long as you don't talk about it, I won't reveal your story." Turning back to Mu Aotie, he said: "Lao Jiu, the people over at Sanxian Castle, call seven or eight over and try to find someone with a similar figure to her." Mu Aotie hummed, turned around and left. "Wait a minute." Aunt Alang stopped, but her eyes were fixed on Yu Qing, and she suddenly said: "Take me into the fairy mansion." A few people on the side were a little suspicious of whether this woman was mentally abnormal, but Yu Qing's answer made them even more speechless, just one word, "Okay!" “As everyone knows, for Yu Qing, he is not even sure whether he can find the Immortal Mansion. "However, the other party's cultivation level is too high, and he is easily irritable and a bit unreasonable. What's the point of arguing with an unreasonable person?" Now he just wants to stabilize the other party and send her away first. As long as there is a safe distance, will he be afraid of her? He can summon a bunch of masters to attack him at any time. Aunt Alang was stunned, "You don't want to know why I want to go in?" Yu Qing: "If you are willing to tell me, of course I will be happy to ask for it." Aunt Alang looked at Chong'er, "Little Qiu'er, you seem very nervous. What are you afraid of?" She stepped forward, stretched out her hand, and touched Chong'er's head, "Silly boy, I can't hide it anymore. I You can't hide it anymore as soon as you come. Don't look at Tanhua Lang and he doesn't ask anything. In fact, people are already suspicious. Even if I don't come, I can't hide it anymore. In fact, your identity has been exposed a long time ago. Do you think Li Chenghu Will you easily accept someone as your adopted son? If I don’t know your identity, it’s impossible to reward you with a clan member.” what's the situation? What status? Everyone present was shocked and confused. Chong'er's eyes were full of pleading, begging her aunt not to say anything, she was really scared. Aunt Alang touched her face with her hand, "The Amber Clan can't give up on you, so Li Chenghu will not tolerate the Amber Clan existing in this world. There is a huge disparity in strength between the two sides. The only way to save the tribe is to enter the Immortal Mansion to find the Immortal." Fate, strengthening oneself, and having strength by my side are the true foundation of our clan. For the sake of my clan, I must enter the Immortal Mansion." After saying that, I let go of Chong'er, which was like telling Chong'er why he came here to do this today. She turned to look at Yu Qing and others, "Back then, Li Chenghu mobilized a large number of troops to besiege the Amber Sea for his own selfish purposes. Our Amber tribe suffered numerous casualties and blood flowed into rivers. Seeing that it was difficult to save, the queen entrusted her only daughter to me. By letting me escape with the princess, I was also entrusted with the hope of reviving the Amber clan. But the siege was too powerful. In addition to Li Chenghu's army, there were also many powerful men who came to support Li Chenghu after hearing the call. I finally escaped from the Amber Sea and was found again, and was hunted down all the way. When I fled to the Kingdom of Jin, I was seriously injured after all. I really had no choice but to let the young and frail princess escape alone in the wilderness, while I tried my best to lure the princess away from the pursuers" Hearing this, everyone’s eyes were fixed on Chong’er one after another, because Chong’er was already lowering his head in tears and sobbing slightly. Seeing this, Yu Qing and others were filled with surprise and confusion. They vaguely understood something, but were not sure. "When she was young, the princess was white, pink, and chubby. She was well-dressed and well-fed. She had never suffered any crime. I can't imagine how she escaped from the barren mountains alone. Later, I escaped by chance. I searched and searched everywhere in that area for a long time, but could not find any clues. &nWe have gone, the situation is urgent, and we are being searched everywhere. Once we are discovered, a group of experts will immediately besiege us. I carry the ball on my back and hide around. There is nowhere to escape. Seeing that I am in a desperate situation, I really have no choice. There was no way, and in desperation, he prayed to Poseidon. In the ancient legend of the Amber tribe, the queen’s bloodline is the bloodline of Poseidon. But legends are legends after all. In fact, I didn’t have much hope at the time. But what I didn’t expect was that in despair, Poseidon really responded. I know you don't believe this, and I don't want to tell anyone about it, but I did hear the call of Poseidon at that time, and finally escaped from the Amber Sea from the siege under the protection of Poseidon. " Aunt Alang said and stared at Chong'er again, "The reason why I tell you this is because I hope you understand that the legend is true. Facts have proved that you really have the blood of Poseidon. You shoulder the ancient legacy of the Amber clan." inherited." Everyone looked at each other in confusion, and even Chong'er's own face flashed with a sense of unnatural absurdity. Nanzhu suppressed his coke smile and joked: "Senior, we have never seen God's call. What does God's call look like?" Aunt Alang said indifferently: "Why ask if you don't believe me?" Chong'er interjected in a low voice, "Auntie, we were together at that time, why didn't I hear you?" Seeing that she was also questioning, Aunt Alang said in a deep voice: "I don't know why you didn't hear it at the time, but it was indeed there. The voice was very clear, as if someone was talking in your ear. Looking around, there was no relevant person. The men and horses searching nearby didn't seem to hear it either. But the fact that I was able to escape is the most direct evidence. It was impossible for me to escape without being discovered based on my own ability. And I was carrying you on my back, guided by the call of the sea god, and walked through the shocking steps step by step. Kan evaded all searches and was able to escape from danger. As I later learned, this was also a question that Li Chenghu had been puzzling over back then. " Hearing the calling method of Poseidon, Chong'er was startled. He didn't know what he thought of. He gradually widened his eyes and looked at Aunt Alang. Yu Qing was also stunned. He subconsciously stretched out his fingers to pick at his ear holes. I wonder if it was an illusion. Why did he feel that the way of calling the sea god seemed familiar? And the way that guides people to escape feels even more familiar. He couldn’t help but try to ask, “Senior, how do you know that the person calling you is the God of the Sea?” Aunt Alang looked like she disliked his nonsense, "I was praying to Poseidon, and Poseidon responded. In the response, Poseidon also admitted that he was Poseidon. Can I be wrong?" Yu Qing tried to ask again: "Isn't Poseidon's voice a man's?" "Haha." Nanzhu couldn't help but laugh out loud, realizing that Lao Shiwu's focus was special enough, and he was actually interested in the gender of God. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1060 Another ancient book There is nothing difficult to answer. Aunt Alang said: "It's a man's voice." This answer made Yu Qing scratch his face and head, feeling indescribably weird. Chong'er was obviously distracted. Nanzhu smacked his lips and asked: "No, senior, why does Li Chenghu have trouble with the Amber clan?" Aunt Alang’s perfunctory attitude was obvious, “Then you have to ask Li Chenghu.” "Alas." Yu Qing, who was confused for some reason, sighed. At this point, he was quite open and honest. He was no longer reserved and asked directly: "Senior, how do you know that I have entered the underground palace under the palace city? How do you know that I What did you see in the underground palace, and how do you know what Qingya and I were looking for at the bottom of the sea?" Aunt Alang: "Because you and Qingya were searching that seabed, and those who had never seen the wall carvings in the underground palace would not stay there if they found it, let alone toss around there for so long. You found it After crossing Xiaoyunjian, it is said that you have also found the realm of Zhuyao in the Feng clan. Do you think Pang Wuzheng and I have lived in that sea area for a long time? Do you think I know what you are looking for?" Yu Qing said word by word: "How do you know where the entrance is? Could it be that the Amber clan already knew it?" "The Amber tribe doesn't know that I accidentally discovered it from Pang Wuzheng's collection of books after the Amber Sea was washed with blood." Aunt Alang took out an old book from the pocket hanging on her waist and read it in front of Everyone turned the page, "This book is of great importance. As soon as he died, I rushed to take it away. This ancient book records a place rich in colorful pearls, and there are giants. It seems to depict a fairy mansion." Entrance. Coincidentally, my Amber clan has a legend about the production of colorful pearls. I immediately realized that the entrance to the Immortal Mansion might be in the Amber Sea, but I didn’t know the specific location, and there was no talk about the Immortal Mansion in my clan, so I I thought of the ancient wall carvings in the underground palace. After sneaking into them to check, I found relevant clues. The clues I saw must also be what you saw. " "Colorful pearls" Mu Aotie muttered and looked at Yu Qing. Yu Qing frowned and reached out to ask for it, "Senior, can you show me this book?" If it was others who couldn't do it, of course, these people already knew the relevant secrets, so there was nothing wrong with them, so Aunt Alang just threw it to him. As soon as Yu Qing received it, Mu Aotie and Nanzhu immediately came closer to watch together. After flipping through it for a while, Yu Qing knew that this ancient book was from the same edition as the ancient book that Xiao Hei got from Youya, and the content should be the same. At least the legend of the colorful pearls he turned to was the same as what they had seen. The only difference is that this ancient book is much more worn out, and even the title on the cover is so damaged that you can no longer see it. Mu Aotie also reminded him specifically, "It's the same." Aunt Alang was slightly puzzled when she heard this. Yu Qing explained: "To be honest, senior, the reason why we came to the Amber Sea is because we saw the same book as this and found the same clues, but the book we saw was far better than yours." Perfectly preserved." He handed the book back. Aunt Alang, who took over, was surprised, "You also have a copy? This book must be extremely rare, otherwise the relevant clues would have been discovered by several major forces." Yu Qing asked Mu Aotie, "We have read this book and came to the Amber Sea, and Pang Wuzheng, who has this book, also came to the Amber Sea. Is it really a coincidence?" Mu Aotie thought for a while, "It may be a coincidence, or it may not be a coincidence." Having said it is like saying nothing, but Nanzhu couldn't laugh, and his expression was slightly solemn. Almost all are like this, but Aunt Alang's resistance is obvious, "I'll say it again, he can't be Dong Lianyu." Yu Qing: "It doesn't matter whether it is Donglian Jade or not, at least to us, it doesn't matter at all. I dare to ask senior, are you sure that you accidentally discovered this ancient book in Pang Wuzheng's collection, rather than him intentionally Did you discover it?" Aunt Alang gave an emphatic tone, "I'm sure I discovered it by accident." Yu Qing: "The ancient books we saw were discovered by accident." "" Aunt Alang was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously looked at Chong'er. Chong'er immediately nodded repeatedly, "Auntie, it's really like this." Aunt Alang could only be speechless. Yu Qing: "Just like when those of us who know the clues from ancient books arrive in the Amber Sea, the people we want to inquire about are the Amber clan. Senior, before the Amber Sea was bloodbathed, Pang Wuzheng really never mentioned anything related to the Immortal Mansion. Have you ever inquired about the colorful pearls?" "No" Aunt Alang denied it firmly, but her words seemed to have stopped abruptly. Her eyes moved slightly, as if she had thought of something, and she pursed her lips.?” Young Master: It’s very tiring to chat like this. Let’s talk more slowly after we leave the Amber Sea. Remember, you don’t want to take part in the search for the entrance to the Immortal Mansion. You can’t enter the Immortal Mansion, so stay in Zhihai Pavilion. Chong'er suddenly made a fuss, "Why? Master, I've been here since I came." Young Master: Because you don’t have the ability to protect yourself, and you are not as thick-skinned as your senior brothers, you will only be a burden to your senior brothers and them if you go in. I say again, you can't go, this is the teacher's order! Chong'er's spirit suddenly weakened. At this time, there was a messy sound outside. When she ran outside to take a look, she found that Anyi and Su Qiuzi had brought in a group of people from Sanxian Fort. In fact, there was no big move, so I picked one person from the middle and asked him to take off his coat and gave it to Aunt Alang, who then dressed up as a man. The people who took off their clothes stayed behind. Aunt Alang, who was dressed as a man, went out with a group of people from Sanxianbao. When they went out, the others used their bodies to cover her up and took her back to where everyone in Sanxianbao lived. Yu Qing watched Chong'er leave and looked back at Chong'er. He actually deliberately separated Aunt Alang and Chong'er because he was afraid that Chong'er would tell secrets that he shouldn't tell. After that, Yu Qing threw a cloak to the man who took off his clothes, and asked him to go to Qingya with his head covered. He informed Qingya that they were going to go out in force and prepare more ships, and explained He stayed with Qingya on the pretext of keeping an eye on Qingya. "Look at your ass." Qingya said disdainfully, peeled off a peanut and threw it into his mouth. However, he didn't chase him away, so he was quite cooperative. Chong'er on the other side was very shy. A group of senior brothers wanted to see her transform back into a woman. Even Bailixin wanted to see her again. Later, she was forced to go back to the house to transform, and then came out to provoke Fatty Nan. Shocked. She is really beautiful, but when she thinks of her former identity as a man, everyone’s eyes look strange. Nanzhu couldn’t control his words, and talked about how Yu Qing always kicked Chong’er’s butt, and also said that Chong’er had been grabbed by Yu Qing’s breasts when she was dressing up as a woman. Chong'er said that he was ashamed, and Yu Qing was also slightly embarrassed, but he was more of a heavy-hearted person. Looking for an opportunity, Nanzhu pulled Yu Qing closer to the room and closed the door, whispering in his ear, "You beautiful woman, Lao Shiwu, I really took advantage of you this time. I used to feel strange, why only I accept your offer of hooking up with me. Looking back now, even a fool can see that Chong'er has always liked you, so take the opportunity to accept it." "Are you sick?" Yu Qing almost slapped him in the face. Nanzhu stretched out his hand and hooked his neck, "Chong'er knows too many secrets of my Linglong Guan. You know the sect rules. The existence of my sect cannot be leaked. That Aunt Alang is too strong, and Chong'er is too Yes, you understand?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1061 Pirate Ship Yu Qing disagreed with Fatty Nan’s way of solving the problem. I really don’t know what he was thinking. Can this be used on his fellow disciples? Then isn't his leader a beast? Then he pushed him away and said, "Leave it to my junior uncle to deal with it himself." Nanzhu hesitated to speak, and finally sighed and said nothing more. At dawn the next day, everyone who woke up from meditation got up and packed their things following Yu Qing's greeting. Bailixin was ordered to run errands to notify Anyi, Su Qiuzi and Qingya's group to prepare for departure. The three-legged Wu Xiaoqing also fluttered its wings and landed on Mu Aotie's shoulder. This time, Yu Qing planned to take her to appear in public and not hide it. When a group of people were packing up, they found that Chong'er stopped moving after helping Yu Qing pack his things. Nanzhu immediately reminded: "Old Sixteen, why are you lingering? Why don't you pack your own things quickly." Chong'er didn't take any action and hesitated: "Master told me when I came here that I wouldn't be allowed to enter the Immortal Mansion with you." Everyone looked at her, and Nanzhu asked: "Why?" Chong'er said slightly aggrieved: "Master said that I am not as thick-skinned as you and would be a burden to you, so I was not allowed to enter the Immortal Mansion." It was indeed the junior uncle who started the conversation. The three junior brothers looked at each other and fully understood the arrangement. Taking Chong'er with him was indeed a burden. Yu Qing thought that Aunt Alang had been taken away and that he had the initiative to prevent the two from meeting each other. He immediately hummed and said, "Then let's follow the arrangements of my junior uncle. You Just wait here.” Chong'er said helplessly. As soon as they went out, there was already a group of people waiting outside the door. Anyi and Su Qiuzi led a group of people. Seeing Yu Qing’s group already carrying large and small bags and saluting, Qingya, who was peeling peanuts, was stunned, feeling a little unable to do anything. "Let's go." Yu Qing said hello and led the team in front, with the sound of clogs tapping among them. Among Qingya’s entourage, there was the Sanxian Fort personnel who were covered in cloaks that Yu Qing sent to follow before. Aunt Alang, who came yesterday wearing a cloak, was dressed in Sanxian Fort and blended in with the crowd. In the room occupied by the magpie nest, Xiang Lanxuan, who was standing in front of the window with her eyes closed, was bathing in the morning light in the sea breeze. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door and came in, reporting: "On a big walk, Tanhualang and his entourage came out carrying large and small bags." The gate, as well as the people of Sanxian Fort all gathered to follow, and Qingya also set off with his people. The battle was not small, and it seemed that he was about to leave, but Lin Long did not leave." Has it officially started? Opening her eyes, Xiang Lanxuan quickly walked to the clothes rack, pulled off a coat, threw it on her body, and left directly In the room with hanging gauze, the young uncle also stood in front of the window with his eyes closed. After opening his eyes and looking at the group of people leaving downstairs, he closed his eyes again and said to himself: "Chong'er, go find Xiang Haihua immediately." , just say that your senior brother is afraid of danger and won’t take you to play with him when he goes to sea. You also want to see it and ask Xiang Haihua to take you there. If she refuses, just say you will go by yourself. Remember, if you see me, Pretending not to know him." After hearing the message, Chong'er naturally wanted it. She was about to follow him, but she was so scared with her master supporting her. She immediately went out and went straight to Xianghaihua's residence. Yu Qing made so much noise this time that it was difficult to avoid being noticed. Xiang Haihua had just finished listening to the report from the people below and was thinking about it when she learned of Chong'er's arrival. When Chong'er came, he didn't mince words and expressed his intention to go to sea according to Master's instructions. "This" Xiang Haihua hesitated, "Young Master Lin, in fact, what Tanhua Lang said is right. Now that Amber Manatee, ghosts, snakes and gods gather together, it is indeed easy for something to happen. I am not letting you go for the sake of your safety. Otherwise, Let’s just stay here well, I’ll have people here to keep an eye on us, and we’ll report anything at any time.” Chong'er: "I just want to see it with my own eyes. Since it's inconvenient, I won't bother the Pavilion Master. I can go by myself." After that, he turned around and left. "Young Master Lin." Xiang Haihua called out quickly, and she was a little anxious. If something happened to this person, she would not be able to eat and walked around. She quickly grabbed Chong'er's arm and said with a forced smile: " Forget it, I have nothing to do anyway, and I want to see what they are doing, so I will accompany you there myself." Turning around, he said to the fair-skinned and wealthy woman: "Hurry up and make arrangements. The relevant forces must be notified in place." "Okay." The woman agreed and left quickly. When they were ready to go out, a few people just walked out of the house and bumped into the junior uncle who was walking leisurely. The young master’s uncle yelled, “Did I come here by accident? Is the Pavilion Master about to go out?” Xiang Haihua said in surprise: "Why are you here? Your injury is not healed yet. It's best to rest in peace."Ordinary people cannot say anything about "expropriation" here. " As he was talking here, someone came over and scolded him fiercely, "What are you waiting for? Everyone in the cabin should get out and gather on the deck." He shouted all the way over, while banging his fists on the wooden walls of the cabin. After he passed by, Lihua Empress, who was hiding behind the door, asked in a low voice: "Why is this happening? Is there something wrong?" Lao Qiu did not expect such an accident to happen suddenly, so he thought for a while and said: "If something goes wrong, it is not this scene, it should be that Tanhua Lang made too much noise, and too many people were alarmed, causing the ship to collapse. nervous." Pear Blossom Empress: “What should we do now?” Lao Qiu: "Don't act rashly for now, so as not to alert the enemy. Let's check the situation first. If it doesn't work, there is no other way. Just run into the water and run away. Let's go out first." The two of them still have some confidence in their own strength. A group of people came out of the cabin one after another, and Huo Lang quickly sent a comforting signal to his accomplices on the adjacent ship, telling them to calm down and not to act rashly. After everyone gathered on the deck one after another, a group of people also appeared on the pier, walking towards this direction in a hurry. The leader is a handsome and handsome man, dressed in white clothes with a slightly lazy style, with a folding fan dangling in his hand. He has an air of being able to take a leisurely stroll wherever he goes, and there is a restrained dignity in his relaxed eyes. . Just seeing this person’s appearance, Lao Qiu and Lihua Empress on the deck felt half-hearted, and their backs also felt chilly. Others may not know this person, but the two of them know each other. He is the great sage from Qianliu Mountain. How come this Dharma Master has come in person? “Before, they thought that if something unexpected happened, they would run away. Under Ding Jiaqing’s nose, let them try again! And next to the great sage was a man in strange attire, a bald monk with black rosary beads in his hands. He had a middle-aged appearance with good features and was wearing a black cassock embroidered with golden stripes. The golden stripes shone in the sun. The brilliance dazzled people's eyes, and Chuchen's demeanor became more noble because of this golden light. Even though this monk looks young on the surface, Lao Qiu and Lihua Empress know that he is not a simple person. They also know each other. He is a contemporary monk of the Underworld Temple and a top figure in Gao Xuan cultivation. It is rumored that he is Gao Xuan Defense. The strongest person in the force! They have only heard rumors, but they have never seen it. After all, not many people have seen the underworld monk take action, but one can imagine the strength of a person who can make several half-immortals give face. The two of them looked at each other, quite surprised. How come even the underworld monk, who is extraordinary and rarely leaves the Sauchen Temple, is here? The person accompanying Ding Jiaqing on the other side was a man covered tightly in a black cloak. Looking at the attire and the accompanying posture, Lao Qiu and Lihua vaguely guessed the identity of the person. It was most likely the master of the fourth cave of Qianliu Mountain. Wu. The two of them hoped not to board their ship, not to board their ship. But why are you so afraid? Their ship is the biggest and best, and the cabin has floors. These big men boarded the ship almost without any accident, and the others boarded other ships. Finally, Ding Jiaqing and his party walked to the deck and stood in front of Lao Qiu and the others. Knowing who they were, Lao Qiu and Lihua almost broke out in a cold sweat. "Who are they?" Ding Jiaqing asked lightly. ??Chu Wu said in the black cloak: "The identity of the merchant who used the ship has not been confirmed." Ding Jiaqing said casually: "It doesn't matter. We took the liberty. There is no need to disturb them too much. Just restrain them a little." "Yes." Chu Wu agreed, and immediately shouted to everyone: "Until the matter is over, no one is allowed to leave the ship without permission to leak information, run around, or go to the ship's building." It means they have requisitioned the good floors. "Yes." Lihua, who pretended to be the merchant leader, responded. Ding Jiaqing, who was swinging a folding fan, walked past Lao Qiu at a close distance. He looked into the distance without squinting: "Great monk, you are a person who is far away from the world of mortals. Now that you have gone to the mortal world in person, how can you sweep the dust clean from the dust-sweeping temple?" .” The accompanying monk said: "The world is like a tide, how can we be alone." Listening to these conversations, even those who didn’t know the people in front of them began to feel cold sweat. Lao Qiu and Lihua breathed a sigh of relief and didn't notice. Instead of taking them seriously, they felt good. It would be better if they could keep doing this. “Anyway, now I feel like I’m on a pirate ship and it’s hard to get off for a while. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1062 Flowing Clouds ? A ship at the dock of Jingyuan Shipping Company sets sail one after another. There are not only ships setting sail at this pier, there are also many ships coming and going in normal times, but today there are so many ships sailing at this moment, and there are thousands of sailboats racing in a short period of time. On another pavilion next to the pier, a handsome man with a light and elegant charm stood with his hands behind his back. He was dressed in light-colored plain clothes, with clean and refreshing black silk coiled up, a men's hairpin, and a plump chest. Ting He's ears were pierced and proved to be a woman. She is a beautiful woman with a clear face, a pair of red phoenix eyes opening and closing with a cold light, and her eyebrows are squinting coldly at the blue sea. It’s none other than Luo Yunching, the goddess who has always been wearing men’s clothing. Amidst the sound of people going up the stairs, Meng Po ran up and reported urgently: "Commander, something happened in the capital, the emperor has passed away!" "Huh?" Earth Mother suddenly turned around and said sternly: "What's going on? I saw him before leaving Beijing. It is impossible for him to suddenly become seriously ill in the short term." Meng Po said in a deep voice: "It was a poisoning. The incident happened at a family banquet in the palace. The queen and more than a dozen princes and princesses were all killed. Only the sixth prince who was out on official business escaped by chance. Currently, there are no Know who the murderer is." Mother Earth sneered again and again, "You really picked a good time. Nothing happened sooner or later, but something happened after I left Beijing. Mei Sanghai's family had just been wiped out on the road, and the emperor's family was wiped out right after. What a coincidence.” Meng Po was slightly shocked and said hesitantly: "Zhang Ling, do you mean that you suspect Tanhua Lang did it?" Mother Earth: "Why do you think Mei Sanghai was sentenced quickly? It's not surprising that Tanhualang did it. What's strange is that while he was doing trouble here, he was also able to do such a big deal in the capital, and we Not even a single sign was found. Could this be a cover-up in the Amber Sea? ????????? Can he have the ability to destroy the emperor’s entire family in the palace? There are many experts in the palace and the guards are tight. Unless Ying Xiaotang can help, it is impossible for Ying Xiaotang to do such a thing. Even if he knew that the A family's destruction was related to the emperor, Ying Xiaotang would not do it. When it comes to this kind of regicide, he is the true royalist. The sixth prince is not dead, could it be him? " Meng Po said: "No matter who it is, the capital is in chaos and needs to be ordered back to take charge." Mother Earth: "With Ying Xiaotang here and Chu Tianjian watching over us, the chaos won't go anywhere. The emperor's death doesn't mean the sky has fallen. The things in front of us are more important. What's going on now?" In this case, Meng Po, who hesitated for a while, had no choice but to put aside the matters in the capital and talk about the current situation, "I just received the news and have already set off." Mother Earth: “Then let’s go and have a look too.” "Yes." After Meng Po agreed, he hesitated and said: "Instruction, Qiu Xia, the number one master under Li Dongbin, also followed. In addition, Xiang Lanxuan, Ding Jiaqing and even the Ming Monk came to join in the fun. If the Immortal Mansion It has really appeared again. Is our strength here a bit weak? Do we need to urgently mobilize more powerful people?" Being able to say this is based on lessons learned from the past. In the realm of Zhuyao, it was because of insufficient preparations. Chi Biyao was brought in to make up the numbers. The result was good. Even the life of the commander's best friend was involved. He didn't want to go any further. Follow this. Earth Mother glanced at him sideways, "I have hired a master for you. Not to mention the underworld monk, even Ding Jiaqing may not be able to do anything to them. If there is a situation, even if Li Dongbin and Ding Jiaqing join forces to cause trouble this time, I am sure to fight with them If you make a positive move, you can do it freely." Even Ding Jiaqing can't do anything? Meng Po was stunned for a moment, then asked: "Is it the judge?" As soon as he said these words, he regretted it. He knew that he had said something stupid. How could the judge listen to this greeting? But the problem is, there are only a few top masters in the world, who else can have this strength? Mother Earth also showed a look of looking at fools, "Stop guessing, you will know when the time comes." "Yes." Meng Po agreed, but he still couldn't help but wonder in his heart, who is he? Is there such a person in the world? On the blue sea, the scene of thousands of sails racing is very spectacular. Qingya, who was leaning against the side of the ship, looked at the ship behind him and said cheerfully: "What's going on with Long Xingyun? He's following him so closely. Is it so obvious to follow him now?" Looking back, Yu Qing was a little puzzled, but he didn't care. He looked at the large number of ships further behind and said, "How many ships are there? It's really obvious what this mess is doing. It's obvious that they are following us. Say Who would believe that a merchant ship happened to be passing by here?” Qing Ya, who was peeling peanuts beside him, said cheerfully, "Those who dare to come are either from major forces or people who are not afraid of death. These people are not only brave, but also very bad. I discovered it when I was drilling on the seabedThere's no point in worrying. What’s more, she is also a smart person, and she vaguely noticed that Gou Tanhua seemed to want to find out the matter in public. Although she didn’t know what Gou Tanhua wanted to do, she still deliberately cooperated because she also wanted to touch Gou Tanhua. Then he said in public: "According to the time of Dong Lian Yu's death and the time of Pang Wuzheng's appearance in the Amber Sea, there is indeed a match. It may be Dong Lian Yu, but it is not completely certain. However, according to the results of the autopsy, this Pang Wuzheng's face has indeed been transformed using sophisticated plastic surgery techniques. If he hadn't discovered that there were traces of bone removal on his facial bones, he would have almost hidden it" Nanzhu, Mu Aotie and Baili Xin also came over because of the movement. The three of them knew Yu Qing's intentions best and couldn't help but quietly look at Aunt Alang in the crowd. Faced with the well-founded statement, Aunt Alang couldn't help but show her attentive listening attitude. "Such a clever way of making a new face, even Xue Ze, the master of Amber Sea, can't compare to it. According to some information grasped by Daye Division, Dong Lianyu went to Jilu Mountain for treatment before he died of illness. In fact, Dong Lianyu and Yaotu had nothing to do with each other. Usually, the two of them traveled together as teenagers. " If Dong Lianyu really disguised himself as someone else, Yao Tu would probably be the insider, no matter in terms of time or ability. Daye Division has already sent someone to find Yao Tu to find out the situation. If Pang Wuzheng is really Dong Lianyu and Pang Wuzheng is dead, there must be no need for Yao Tu to hide anything anymore. I believe the matter will be resolved soon, and the answer should be available tomorrow at the latest. " At this point, Xiang Lanxuan had already noticed Auntie Alang through her micro-expressions towards Yu Qing, as well as towards Fatty Nan and others. From the way they looked at the same person, she had secretly identified her. , has realized that there is something wrong with this person, and even suspects that this person is the person covered in the cloak last night. Who could this person be? It is conceivable that he can sit in the position of Daye Division and Daxing for so many years. The uncleanness caused by some previous affairs in the Immortal Palace can be wiped away. At least it can prevent people from questioning it openly. . "Oh, that's it." Yu Qing looked like he suddenly understood, and said loudly: "If this Pang Wuzheng is really Dong Lianyu, then why did Dong Lianyu run a chamber of commerce incognito in the Amber Sea for so many years? That's a high-level Master Xuan, are you short of money?" Xiang Lanxuan raised her eyebrows slightly, and quietly paid attention to Aunt Alang from the corner of her eye. She noticed her forcefully pressing her lips together. She became more and more aware of it, and became more and more curious about what Gou Tanhua was up to. Fortunately, I came here in person. She couldn't help but glance at Yu Qing a few more times, and found that the dog Tanhua was really getting better and better at playing, and she couldn't even understand it anymore. "Dong Lianyu's Lianshanbao was quite profitable back then. I went to the Amber Sea to run a business incognito. What do I want to do? It's unreasonable" Qingya muttered while chewing peanuts and looked up at the sky. Suddenly he was startled and let out a sigh. "There seems to be something wrong with those three clouds." When everyone heard this, they looked up and found that there were indeed three clouds floating in the sky. Today's weather is a bit cloudless, and those three clouds are indeed a bit conspicuous, but Yu Qing is still a little confused, "Master Qing, what can be wrong with three clouds?" Qingya smashed his head and shook his head, "It seems to be always above our heads." Xiang Lanxuan, who raised her eyes and stared for a while, seemed to see something. She glanced at Yu Qing and said, "It's nothing. Someone is just riding the clouds and mist." These words are actually reminding Yu Qing to be careful of the consequences if you continue to play like this. As soon as these words came out, there was a burst of exclamations. “Soaring in the clouds and driving in the mist high in the sky?” "The semi-immortal realm?" "Could it be that the three half-immortals are here?" Yu Qing, who looked up and stared, was speechless. Are those three really here again? Qingya shook his head and said, "It shouldn't be." Xiang Lanxuan glanced at him, "Local snake, isn't this normal? Is there anything wrong with it?" Qingya looked at her, then at the people around him, hesitated for a moment, and finally whispered: "Xiang Daxing, to be honest with you, when I saw these three clouds before, I was a little suspicious that there was a semi-immortal there. It was cloudy and foggy, but I received news from Jingyuan Shipping Company that the Great Sage was here, on a ship behind. I confirmed it again later, and there was no mistake. There were three groups on top, so it couldn't be that way. Maybe the judge is here first, right?" Xiang Lanxuan was stunned, and subconsciously looked at Yu Qing. They knew beforehand that it was impossible to come. Will the judge come out in person? It’s not impossible, they all thought of the ancient book in Youya. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Little Did He Know That Ding Jiaqing was already standing on the flat roof of the ship building behind the Jingyuan Shipyard, the best ship, waving his folding fan and squinting his eyes at the clouds in the sky, and had been staring at them for a long time. The monk who was playing the black rosary was still beside him, and he looked at the clouds in the sky from time to time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); The monk playing the black rosary was still beside him, and he looked at the clouds in the sky from time to time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1063 Mirage After a wave tossed the boat violently, the motionless monk asked, "Is it the judge?" Ding Jiaqing waved his folding fan and said, "When the judge goes out, there is a lot of yin and the clouds are facing the sun. It shouldn't be the case." Ming Monk: "That means he came first." Everyone makes this judgment based on the same reason. The three clouds in the sky represent three masters in the semi-immortal realm, and the semi-immortals who often take action are nothing more than Ding Jiaqing, Luo Yunching and Li Dongbin, who just correspond to each other. . But now that Ding Jiaqing is on the boat, apart from Luo Yunching and Li Dongbin, who is the remaining one? We can only guess at Ye Xian and Judge. Since Ding Jiaqing has ruled out Judge, it can only be Ye Xian. Ding Jiaqing had doubts, "Ye Xian hardly interfered in matters outside the Great Wasteland. The realm of Zhuyao did intervene, but Xiaoyunjian still did not go overboard. Will we make an exception this time?" Ming Monk: "In the clouds in the clouds, after all, the clouds are scattered." Ding Jiaqing hummed, "What the great monk said makes sense." As soon as he finished speaking, another wave came. His eyes fell on the deck below, staring at Lao Qiu. He found that Lao Qiu was also staring at the clouds in the sky, and immediately waved to Chu Wu on the other side. fan. Chu Wu was startled for a moment, but then he noticed who the person he was looking at was, and nodded knowingly before leaving. Soon, several people who were patrolling back and forth on the ship came to the deck again. When they passed Lao Qiu, they suddenly gave him a slap in the face, followed by an insult, "What are you looking around for, you scoundrel? It's not a good thing at first glance." Snapped! The slap was so loud that Lao Qiu staggered to his feet. There was blood on the corners of his mouth. He stared blankly at the other party, with a flash of anger in his eyes that quickly disappeared. The person who beat him was happy, "Yeah, why are you staring? You are not convinced and want revenge, right?" He waved his hand, "Teach him how to behave." So the people behind him swarmed up and surrounded Lao Qiu, punching and kicking him non-stop. Huo Lang on the side did not dare to say a word, and the nearby Lihua Empress also took a few steps away for fear of being affected. Anyway, a group of people watched Lao Qiu being beaten. The key point is that Lao Qiu did not dare to fight back, let alone resist. He was knocked down and huddled on the deck, holding his head and begging for mercy. Ding Jiaqing on the boat building occasionally lowered his eyes for a few times, expressionless, just looking at it. The underworld monk on the side was turning the black rosary beads, and he looked like it had nothing to do with him, showing no compassion for the monks. After fighting for a long time, there were already pools of blood on the deck. Then Chu Wu's figure appeared from a high place and shouted to him: "Why are you arguing? What are you doing? You want to beat people to death?" The group of thugs stopped, and the leader loudly reported: "Fourth Master, this old guy has a sly look on his face. He is not a good guy at first glance. He seems to be hiding something in his eyes. He is definitely not an honest person." I think I’ll just kill him.” Chu Wu reprimanded: "It's us who disturbed others, please restrain yourself." Hearing what he said, the man reluctantly agreed, but he still turned around and kicked Lao Qiu hard, sending Lao Qiu flying up and down again. He choked out a mouthful of blood and was reduced to a shrimp. Then he waved to his accomplices and left. Seeing that the matter was over, Huo Lang dared to step forward and help Lao Qiu up, and asked in a low voice: "Are you okay?" "Try it and see if anything happens to you." Lao Qiu let out an angry voice and spat out a few more mouthfuls of blood. His whole body was covered with old and new scars and mixed with old and new bloodstains. He felt completely changed beyond recognition, and the bridge of his nose was obviously broken. . There was nothing he could do, and he didn’t dare to use his advanced skills to resist, so he used his body to resist quite a few of the beatings. Seeing that everything was fine, Lihua Empress also came over and asked in a low voice: "What are you doing? Why do you always make people look bad at you? This is the third time you have been beaten." Lao Qiu: "I didn't do anything." Lihua Empress: "You didn't do anything, so why didn't they just beat you up along the way? Why didn't you make trouble for us? Could it be that you were exposed? How could such a good thing happen if you really were exposed? You glared at others and you said you didn't do anything. . I’m not telling you, what’s wrong with pretending to be a grandson at this juncture? You’re so old that you can’t bear this?” Lao Qiu wiped the blood on his mouth and said nothing. He was said to be depressed When the scorching sun was in the sky, Qingya and others' ship stopped and arrived at the drilling area. Stopping the ship was also Yu Qing's intention. Seeing that Yu Qing was about to go into the water again, Qingya held him back and said, "Tanhua Lang, the holes below are all broken, and there is nothing to show for it. This time you come here, you look like you are mobilizing an army, but you don't have any new tricks, you still want to go down and take a look." ?” Xiang Lanxuan looked on with a cold eye.bsp; Chu Wu was a little puzzled and said: "I don't think it's right either. I asked him repeatedly, and he said he was looking for some treasure of the Amber clan. Logically speaking, he shouldn't be able to lie to me, and he shouldn't dare to." The monk slowly moved the black rosary beads, still looking calm. Ding Jiaqing glanced at the sea again. He had come here himself. He hoped that Qingya's dog would be bolder. He hoped that he was lying to himself. It was not worth the trip for him to make a little money. No matter how much money he spent, it was not worth it. Money means nothing to him, it is just a means to control resources. In fact, no one even in the Sinan Mansion and Dayesi Mansion knew that Yu Qing was indeed looking for the Immortal Mansion, and Yu Qing's "honest" explanation was only in the hands of a few people. A large number of ships were walking slowly, and I don’t know how long they have been walking. The strange thing is that the people on all the ships were very quiet, and the atmosphere was highly peaceful. Suddenly, Ding Jiaqing sneered, "Fourth, is this what you mean by not looking for the immortal mansion? This is what you mean by not wanting to lie to you?" The masked Chu Wu suddenly widened his eyes, and many people suddenly widened their eyes. A huge mirror seemed to appear between the sky and the earth in front of him. In fact, it was a wave of virtual waves, which shocked many people. The boat that Qingya and others were on was already in the virtual wave. Perhaps because the virtual wave mirror was too big, no one on the ship even saw it. They only felt that there was some power undulating in the dark. Yu Qing and others on the boat all looked ahead with wide eyes. The sea ahead was like an illusion. A coastline suddenly appeared, and even the air seemed to have a different smell. "Mirage?" Qingya said blankly. Someone from behind suddenly shouted, "Look, the boat behind us is gone." Everyone looked back after hearing the sound. Although there was still a blue sea behind them, the scene of thousands of sailboats racing had disappeared. Countless boats, large and small, suddenly disappeared, and suddenly disappeared out of thin air, replaced by some shadowy islands. To their left and right, two huge pillars appeared in the distance. They were very tall pillars, like jade pillars, with various patterns vaguely carved on them. After Xiang Lanxuan looked around, he suddenly looked up at the sky and found that the three white clouds in the sky were gone, replaced by large clouds. The scene suddenly changed. Qingya looked left and right, up and down, and asked curiously: "What is the situation? Can a mirage still appear around it?" “As everyone knows, the people on other ships are already in chaos. Long Xingyun stood on the bow of the boat and shouted, "Where are the people? Where is the boat? Where are they going?" As if he had seen a ghost, the ship in front of him, the ship he watched helplessly, suddenly disappeared out of thin air. It was simply outrageous. How could such a big ship disappear suddenly? Not only his boat, but also other boats passed by the place where Qingya's boat disappeared. Still only other boats could be seen, except Qingya's boat. A large number of people began to walk on the waves on the sea, running back and forth, looking for the ship that suddenly disappeared. The boat was not found, only the siren pulling the boat and the man standing on top of the siren commanding him were found. He was looking back in confusion. Where is the boat? Why is it missing? The three white clouds in the sky are also rapidly lowering their floating height. When Qing Ya on the boat was looking around, Yu Qing suddenly shouted, "Turn around, turn around quickly, go back." Others may not know what he means, but Xiang Lanxuan and other insiders have realized his intention. The gate of the Immortal Mansion has indeed been found, and the "white radish" is indeed useful. This means that he has broken into the Immortal Mansion. It also proves that what Ye Xian said is indeed true. " Then we must face a problem. How can they bear it? It is obvious that the Kun slave that the nine-tailed fox is thinking about must exist. Now, more people will definitely bring more power. Qingya looked around blankly and waved his hand, "Why are you dawdling? Just do as Tanhua Lang said." Finally, someone shouted: "Master Qing, the man pulling the boat is missing." Qingya stepped forward, pushed aside Nanzhu who was standing on the bow of the boat, stretched his head to look into the water, and saw that the siren pulling the boat was indeed gone, and the boat was moving forward based on inertia. Yu Qing shouted again: "Go and get some people to push the boat into the water. Anyi and Su Qiuzi, you personally lead the people to push the boat." The two people who were called immediately asked the Master to get into the water and push the boat back. Yu Qing pushed Nanzhu, and Nanzhu woke up and quickly flew to the stern of the boat. Qingya looked left and right, "This situation is not right. I said Tanhua Lang, this is not some fairy mansion, right?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1064 I hate you In fact, he just said it casually. It was actually a description of the environment in front of him and a way of expressing surprise. He did not think that he had entered the immortal mansion, so he just took a boat and walked casually on the sea. How could he have entered it? Immortal Mansion, not to mention he himself has been around in this sea area countless times. This is also the point of surprise. I have walked back and forth in this area many times, but why have I never seen such a scene? If it’s an illusion or a mirage, then where are the ships behind it? However, at this moment, Qingya suddenly felt something fluctuating in the dark, and the scenery along the way was blurred again. Those shadowy islands suddenly disappeared, and those large and small ships appeared again. This time he really felt something was wrong and muttered, "What the hell?" But Yu Qing shouted, "Stop the boat, stop it here!" He has had the experience of "white radish" opening the door to the realm of the gods, and has also experienced the process of breaking in just now. He can be sure that if the spiritual root wants to open the sealed door, it cannot go too far away. Anyi, Su Qiuzi and others who were pushing the boat in the water didn’t know what was going on, but they stopped the boat without hesitation Seeing that most of the ships and people suddenly became confused at sea, Xiang Haihua and others who were watching from a distance were also surprised and suspicious. Chong'er was a little worried and asked Xiang Haihua, "Pavilion Master, what happened?" "The illusion just now" Xiang Haihua muttered. She couldn't figure out what was going on. She turned around and greeted one of her subordinates: "Go and see what happened." "Yes." Someone quickly took the order and left. With a worried look on his face, Chong'er looked at his master through the other person, only to see that his master was concentrating with his eyes closed, as if he was not affected by the chaos at this moment. Xiang Haihua suddenly let out another startled voice, "The illusion appeared again!" The young uncle suddenly opened his eyes and looked out. Sure enough, a mirage-like coastline appeared on the sea again, and the boat Yu Qing and others took appeared again in the place where it disappeared. And this scene can only be seen by people facing this direction, but it is enough to cause commotion again. "The Immortal Mansion is open!" I don’t know who suddenly shouted at the top of his lungs, and I don’t know if it was intentional or unintentional. The boats and people on the entire sea surface were boiling in an instant. The boats that were closer quickly rushed in, while the people who were far away simply abandoned their boats and flew over to rush in. Yu Qing and others, who were guarding the dividing line of the "illusion", looked at the ships and people passing by on the left and right, and at the people flying overhead. They had the illusion of being attacked by thousands of troops. The fanaticism of those people was still there. Anyi and others who were pushing the boat in the water all felt it. "No more boats." Long Xingyun shouted, abandoned the boat and rushed towards the opening where everyone was rushing. He was in a hurry to look for Yu Qing and the others. The boat was sailing far away, and he was afraid that he would miss the opportunity to enter the Immortal Mansion. Huang Xuxiong, Feng Guanyun and others naturally hurried to follow. They were actually a little shocked. They thought that Master Long was a bit random before, but they didn't expect that he would actually follow him out of the immortal mansion. Long Xingyun didn’t regard himself as an outsider, and landed directly on Yu Qing’s boat. It was still the same. He didn’t know anything else. Anyway, he felt that it was right to follow the dog closely. The ship carrying other personnel from Sanxian Fort also docked next to Yu Qing and the others. Facing the figures passing by around him, as well as the thousands of boats racing, Qingya felt a little like waking up from a dream, and murmured blankly, "The Immortal Mansion" Lao Qiu, with blood still on his face, looked at that scene, his Adam's apple twitching sharply, and the longing in his eyes could not be concealed. He really wanted to rush in, but when he looked back at Ding Jiaqing on the ship's roof, he did not dare to act rashly. He didn’t even dare to stare at Ding Jiaqing too much, for fear of getting beaten again for some reason. After being beaten a few times, he also wanted to find a mirror to see if there was anything wrong with his behavior and expression. Empress Lihua also wanted to rush in, but she also didn't dare. She knew that her own cultivation was not enough to support this distance in front of the semi-immortal master. Ding Jiaqing’s eyes quickly raised to the sky again. But the people in the clouds in the sky saw a different scene. Due to the angle, they did not see the illusion of the immortal mansion, but witnessed the process of Yu Qing and others disappearing little by little on the boat. The situation was a bit strange. Then I saw chaos on the sea, and then I saw a large number of people and ships rushing towards the same location, and then disappeared into the same location out of thin air, and I naturally realized something. The three clouds are accelerating their descent, and their size appears to be getting larger and larger in human eyes. Ding Jiaqing's figure suddenly flashed, and a phantom rose into the sky and rushed directly into a cloud, accurately locking the position of the hider.??In seclusion. There was a saying before that he must be dead or something, otherwise it would be impossible for him to remain silent for so many years. Now they know that it is really different from what they imagined. When he joins the world, he will be vigorous, but if he hides in the world, he will have no self in the world. "I didn't expect that I would be reborn in the semi-immortal realm. It is really an extraordinary thing for human beings." Ding Jiaqing: "Looking at the way he is aging, he made a breakthrough at least thirty years ago. I was careless just now. I saw him suddenly. I didn't expect it to be him." The second half of the sentence was meant to be explained to others. The reason why I was repulsed just now was not because I was inferior to others, but because I was caught off guard and was careless. The Earth Master directly ignored the second half of his sentence, "Now that he has broken through, how can he bear not showing up for so many years? Where has he been hiding for so many years?" Ding Jiaqing: "It's probably a place that has the financial resources to provide him with the training resources he needs. Otherwise, it would be difficult to support his current cultivation base." The Earth Master stared at Ruhuan's entrance again, "Is it possible to rush to the Immortal Mansion? With his current life span, does he need to take this risk?" Ding Jiaqing snorted, "It's probably an old problem. Maybe it's because the arrogance is still there and it feels different from what we are pursuing." As he spoke, he looked up at Earth Mother who was still calm in the air, "That bitch is probably Jiu knows what’s going on, why don’t you go and ask?” The Earth Master looked up and said nothing. After Ding Jiaqing's eyes fell, he suddenly realized something was wrong and said in a deep voice: "Where are they?" Chu Wu followed and took a look, only to realize that something was wrong. Lao Qiu and the others were missing. After thinking about it, he realized what was going on. He must have taken advantage of the movement just now to escape. He was a little dumbfounded and let the devil appear again. Did he run away under the nose of the great sage? He himself didn’t know how to explain it. "You should have gone in. The entrance will not be waiting for you all the time. It's time for you to leave. Be careful." Ding Jiaqing turned around and confessed. "Yes." Chu Wu responded, then waved and said hello, "Let's go." A group of people on the boat immediately followed him and flew away. The monk made a gesture of folding his hands to Ding Jiaqing and the earth master, and then flew away. The Earth Master frowned slightly, "He also ran away to take risks?" Ding Jiaqing: "It's said that he moved his heart." Qingya, who was looking around on the boat, looked at the huge jade pillar on the left, then looked at the one on the right. When he saw the waves on the pillars caused by the huge waves coming from the outside world, he was sure it was not an illusion. As if he had just woken up from a dream, he seemed to finally understand something, and suddenly he screamed strangely, "You are a dog looking at flowers, I hate you!" After saying that, he flew out without hesitation, jumped out of the illusory entrance, and plunged into the sea with a sudden force. No one stopped him, and since he didn't want to enter the Immortal Mansion, no one forced him. His helpers looked at each other, as if they didn't know what the situation was, and they didn't know what to do. Yu Qing sighed, turned back to Lan Xuan, and gave him a playful look. Cui Wu, who was flying in the air, suddenly turned around, splashed with waves, and also got into the sea. When he came out again with a crash, there was already someone on his hand. After flying onto Yu Qing's boat, he threw the person on the deck casually. ??Everyone took a closer look and saw that the wet person who looked like a dead dog was none other than Qingya, who had just jumped into the sea and ran away. He was back again, and the clogs on his feet were gone. Qingya was just about to get up when he looked up and saw Chu Wu staring at him coldly from a high position. He was immediately embarrassed as if he could drink a hundred kilograms of sea water. He didn’t seem to know how to choose whether to continue lying down or to stand up. Yu Qing quickly turned around, pretended not to see him, and ducked into the crowd. After the Underworld Monk and others rushed in, he glanced at Lan Xuan at the semi-immortals, knowing that they would not come in again. Suddenly he pushed with one palm, and the ship under his feet rushed into the place like an arrow. Unknown land. The illusory scene also disappeared from the eyes of the outside world. Someone went to check and everything was as usual. "Let's go back." A familiar voice sounded, and Xiang Haihua looked back, only to find that it was Xiang Luo Ce. She was a little surprised, wondering when her father got on the boat. Prime Minister Luo Ce focused his gaze on the young master uncle. His eyes were no longer so deep, and his attitude was somewhat softer. Facts have proved that the so-called pretty boy in front of me is indeed not here for the Immortal Mansion. "Dad, why are you here?" Xiang Haihua greeted him. Xiang Luo Ce nodded slightly in greeting to Chong'er, turned around and went to the cabin, and Xiang Haihua followed. Chong'er looked at Master. The young uncle stared at the closed entrance to the Immortal Mansion, murmuring in the wind, "I can only send you here." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The murmuring voice followed the wind, "I can only send you here." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1065: Fulfilling the Promise Due to the inheritance situation of Linglongguan, he could only escort a group of juniors here. He can secretly help with the crisis faced by Amber Sea, but further down the road, he can only rely on the junior himself. Before Yu Qing and the others came, he knew that things were not peaceful here in Amber Sea, so he came secretly. Fortunately, Old Fifteen was not bad either, and the many crises he faced were resolved by his incomprehensible hands. The unsolvable situation was thus solved. As a result, he didn't spend much effort and only helped block some hidden arrows. Despite this, even though he did not participate explicitly, his behavior still broke the rules of Linglongguan. According to the rules, he and Yu Qing could not appear together in the Amber Sea for adventure. Not long after, Xiang Haihua came out of the cabin and gave an order to his subordinates: "Withdraw." Chong'er immediately walked over and asked, "Pavilion Master, can you leave a boat for me? I want to wait for them here." Xiang Haihua immediately advised: "Young Master Lin, it's not certain when they will come out. Waiting here is not an option. I will arrange someone here. Once they come out, I will notify you immediately. What's more" She gestured in the direction of those half-immortals. At this time, the junior uncle also came over and gave some advice, "Mr. Lin, the master of the pavilion is right, you should go back first." He has already spoken, what else can Chong'er say? He could only nod his head silently. So after counting the number of people here, the ships of all sizes turned and returned. There was a shortage of numbers, even among the Xiang family’s father and daughter’s subordinates, there were still people who couldn’t resist the temptation of the Immortal Mansion and sneaked in. Those half-immortals didn’t stay here too long, but they didn’t go far either. They all went to the nearest island, to Pang Wuzheng’s Qilan Villa The exit was closed again, and the attention of Yu Qing and others on the ship was also attracted by a group of rabble coming in. The people on Yu Qing's side, as well as those from several major forces, did not run around after coming in and still gathered together. However, it was different for those rabble who came from all directions. They came from shady ways and were afraid of being punished. Then they scattered and fled. Basically, they all ran towards the majestic coastline, fearing the punishment of running away, but also eager to hunt for treasure, with a bit of a first-come, first-served scramble. "I'm afraid tens of thousands of people have come in now?" A man in a black cloak lifted his hat, revealing his true face, it was Meng Po. Xiang Lanxuan said calmly: "Don't worry about the crowd. It's a good thing to have someone exploring the way." As soon as I finished speaking, the sea surface suddenly surged in front of me. A huge shark-like monster broke through the water and opened its huge mouth full of fangs. You can see this monster's eyes glowing red in broad daylight, like a sword. It has a strong bony nose and its body seems to be covered with prismatic bones. It felt like it had bitten into more than a dozen people in one bite, causing panic and screams and fleeing figures. The huge gray-black body crashed into the water, splashing huge waves. When the figure surged in the water, a trace of the back was exposed. Arrange sharp bone spurs. There was more than one. After a while, more than a dozen bone-spurred dorsal fins appeared on the water surface, quickly cutting through the waves on the water surface to attack. A ship was pushed up by an underwater monster and was bitten to pieces in the air. The big ship soon became the primary target of attack, and the mob immediately abandoned the ship. Some people fled quickly, while others fought with the water monster. “Behind!” Someone suddenly shouted. Everyone looked back and saw hundreds of bone spurs breaking through the waves on the water surface in the direction they came in, heading towards their group. Meng Po and these big guys are not panic at all. They have just observed the strength of these monsters through the fight between the mob and these monsters, so there is nothing to worry about. ????????????????????????????????????The men under his command jumped out on their own initiative and landed on the sea to intercept them, while some also dived into the water. On the other hand, the Sanxianbao troops under Yu Qing's command were much inferior in this regard. Seeing Yu Qing hiding in the crowd without making a sound, they stayed there and watched the excitement, as if the troops of the three major forces were protecting them. Qingya’s men and horses were about the same, they were helpless and helpless. Their boss was lying down, so what else could they do? With the sound of fighting, Qingya couldn't hold himself any longer. He tried to stand up to see what was going on, but he was lying on the ground and was blocked by someone. Unexpectedly, as soon as he stood up, Chu Wu's eyes were fixed on him, and he said coldly: "Did I ask you to stand up?" Qingya’s expression froze, and he slowly became shorter. He squatted there with his bare feet, and a few wet items fell out of his pocket.Surprised, I didn't expect that Chu Wu would suddenly strike such a heavy blow. Yu Qing was a little blind and turned his head to look aside. Chu Wu seemed to be very angry and still refused to give up. Suddenly someone reached out and stopped him. There was a string of black beads hanging on his hand. Chu Wu knew who it was without looking. He turned his head and stared at the sudden intervention. The underworld monk asked: "What does the master mean by intervening?" "Ming Monk said: "If you have to forgive others, please forgive them." Chu Wu said calmly: "Since the master came forward to intercede for him, I naturally want to give him face. As long as he confesses honestly, I will not embarrass him." He touched the monk. Since he said this, the monk retreated and gave way. Qingya, whose face was swelling rapidly, shook his head vigorously, and his eyes regained clarity. At a glance, he saw the cold eyes staring down from above. He was so frightened that he knelt down again and nervously begged for mercy, "Forgive me, Lord of the Fourth Cave." Chu Wu said coldly: "What method did you use to enter the Immortal Mansion?" Qingya’s eyes widened in an instant, and he waved his hands hurriedly: “I don’t know, I really don’t know how I got in.” Just when he was about to raise his finger to Yu Qing, he was buzzing and confused. Snapped! Chu Wu slapped Qingya again with a clear and resounding backhand, knocking Qingya to the ground again. It was exactly the same situation as before, with a mouth full of blood and broken teeth. This was also Chu Wu’s deliberate move. Because of the strong fire, Qingya’s teeth were knocked out with two slaps on the left and right, but the person was not killed. The force was controlled very well. The indifferent voice of the underworld monk also sounded, "Chu Wu!" Apparently he was dissatisfied with Chu Wu's broken promise. Chu Wu looked at him and asked, "Master, he said he didn't know how he got in. Do you believe it?" The implication is that I have not broken my promise, and I will not embarrass him if he confesses honestly. But has he confessed honestly? "Ming Monk Ning was speechless, let alone he didn't believe it, he was not the only one present who didn't believe it. Meng Po raised his hand and scratched his head and forehead, using his hand to block it, he quietly glanced at Yu Qing. Anyway, no one can speak for Qingya anymore. The people on the boat in the distance were horrified to see it, especially Qingya’s men, who looked miserable. When the dazed Qingya regained consciousness and knelt down, Chuwu reached out and grabbed his hair, shook his head, and sneered: "Do you remember what I said? If you dare to lie to me, your teeth will be knocked out! Do you still want to say that you are looking for treasure, not a fairy mansion?" When I talk about this, I get very angry. If I don’t have the ability, I dare to tell lies in front of myself. I have seen bold people, but I have never seen anyone so bold. The key point is that he was tricked by this local snake, and he also deceived the Great Sage. He was speechless when he was questioned by the Great Sage before, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Fortunately, the Great Sage had made more preparations, otherwise he would have to lead the team in alone this time. In other words, no matter whether Qingya will tell the truth now or not, he will definitely find an excuse to fulfill his promise and knock out Qingya's teeth! Qingya, whose tongue was running around on the empty gum bed, felt his mouth full of salty taste. He shook his head hurriedly and looked at Yu Qing again. Just as he was about to speak, Yu Qing suddenly spoke up, "If I heard correctly, this is the Fourth Cave Master of Qianliu Mountain, right? If the Fourth Cave Master wants to know how the gate to the Immortal Mansion is opened, then he really can't blame Qing Qing. Lord, he really doesn’t know.” He is not stupid. How could he not see that he can't hide when things have reached this point? Qingya will definitely accuse him. So there was no need for anyone to point it out, as that would make me look dishonest, so I took the initiative to stand up. When he said this, Qingya, whose mouth was full of blood, immediately nodded repeatedly, indicating that Yu Qing was right and that he was indeed unjust. ??Chu Wu turned to look at Yu Qing who was approaching, "In other words, do you know how you got in?" Yu Qing walked up to Qing Ya and offered his hand to Cu Wu, pleading, "Master Qing is an old friend of mine. We have an irreversible friendship with me and are as close as brothers. I ask the Fourth Cave Master to be kind and let him go. To be honest, what is he really like?" I don’t even know, if you come at me for anything, it has nothing to do with him, as long as the Fourth Cave Master lets him go, I will tell you everything I know, and I will never dare to hide anything." Wuwu appears on the stage, he has confidence, and he also wants to resolve Qingya's misunderstanding of him. Qingya, whose hair was being pulled, turned back to stare at him with all his strength. The look on his face was unclear whether it was sadness, anger or gratitude. Xiang Lanxuan and Mengpo's reactions were a bit abnormal. One crossed his arms and looked up at the sky, while the other turned his head and stared at the fighting around them. They seemed not to care much about the most important matters. Chu Wu pushed his green teeth away, stared at Yu Qing and said, "Okay, tell me how you got in, and how did you open the gate of the Immortal Mansion?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1066 Which one is Wenqu? Not in a hurry to answer, Yu Qing turned around and waved towards Nanzhu, shouting, "Old Qi, come here." Fatty Nan immediately flew over and landed in front of everyone. He looked at Qingya's miserable condition and secretly sighed, why is this guy being punished everywhere, even when he returned to Haishi? After putting away his random thoughts, he asked: "What's wrong?" Chu Wu found that the fat man was quite courageous, and he didn't panic at all when he saw them. Yu Qing pointed to the package on his chest, "Take it out for everyone to see." Show this to them? Nanzhu pointed at the package and looked like you are sure? Yu Qing didn't want to be nagging him, and he didn't want to give any hints in front of everyone. He directly took off the package and opened it on the spot, revealing the "white radish". He turned half a circle and showed it to everyone. Xiang Lanxuan and Wu Wu subconsciously looked at each other. They knew this was the first time they had seen it. Chu Wu was confused, "What do you mean?" Yu Qing: "Didn't the Fourth Cave Master ask how the gate of the Immortal Mansion is opened? This is the key to the gate of the Immortal Mansion here." key? Qingya's eyes widened, not looking at the key, but staring at Yu Qing, full of resentment, and realized that he had guessed right, Gou Tanhua was indeed tricking him, and he even prepared the key to open the door to the immortal mansion. Okay, it can be seen that there was a premeditation. "Is this a key?" Chu Wu asked, obviously a little skeptical. Not only had he never seen this kind of key, he had never heard of it. He was not the only one who showed doubts. Yu Qing: "If you don't believe it, Master Four, you can give it a try. Just hold this object and stand where the cave was opened, and the gate of the Immortal Mansion will open automatically." real or fake? So simple? Anyone who doesn’t know can’t believe it. ??Chu Wu thought for a while and realized that he wouldn’t lose anything anyway, so he immediately reached out and tried to take it. "Wait a minute." Meng Po shouted suddenly, stretched out his hand to block Chu Wu, and stretched out his own hand, "If I don't mind, Brother Chu, let me do it for you. I'll give it a try for you." Chu Wu was startled for a moment, then he grabbed his outstretched arm and said, "It's just a small matter, don't bother me so much." The two of them have the same intention. If this thing is really the key to entering and exiting the Immortal Mansion, it is naturally safer to keep it in their own hands, otherwise there may be something unexpected. The result is that they don’t want to give in to each other. The two of them dominate each other, and neither one is willing to let the other succeed. Xiang Lanxuan suddenly said: "We just came in, are we going to fight over this?" She waved her hand casually, and the "white radish" flew away from Yu Qing's hand, flew in the direction where it came from, and settled at the gate of the Immortal Mansion. The person who almost made a move to fight for her saw that she was not moving at the same place, and realized something, so she restrained herself from moving rashly. The reaction was instantaneous. Where the "white radish" hovered, ripples of virtual waves were immediately visible. After calming down, it was already the scene of the sea outside. With a wave of his hand towards Lan Xuan, "White Radish" flew back, and the scene at the exit quickly switched to the sea where the islands were visible. "White radish" did not return to Nanzhu's hand, but floated in the air, above everyone. Everyone who looked up was excited, it turned out that this thing was really the key to unlocking the Immortal Mansion. A group of people waiting in the distance also saw it and were whispering in the distance. Xiang Lanxuan said: "Things cannot be thrown away. They must be preserved by one person after all. No matter which family it is placed in the hands of the three of us, no one will be at ease. If it continues to be left with Tanhua Lang, it is like a three-year-old child carrying a treasure. It’s easy to arouse everyone’s desire to snatch it. If you ask me, it’s better to put it in the hands of the great monk. What do you think?” After saying this, everyone in the three families started thinking. I have to admit that relatively speaking, the Underworld Monk is a relatively neutral existence among all the forces. He is also relatively detached. In addition, with his strong strength, it can be said that no matter who is present, it is unlikely that the Underworld Monk will take action. It's easy to snatch this thing away. Overall, compared to everyone present, the Dark Monk is the most suitable holder. Wuwu said aloud: "Leave it to the great monk for safekeeping, I have no objection." Seeing that the second brother agreed, Chu Wu also nodded. In their opinion, the Sauchen Temple was on the Haishi side after all, and it was more favorable to them both emotionally and rationally. Qiu Xia slowly put her hands behind her back, "Okay." Everyone's eyes fell on Meng Po, and Meng Po snorted, "Master monk, you'd better remember that unless you run out alone with your things, no matter which house you help, it's equivalent to giving away This gives people a huge handle." ?We all know that if there is no compromise, everyone will have to fight now. ?Wenqu reappeared, so he was caught off guard. When he tried to use his strength again, Wenqu knew he was outmatched and ran away. " Qiu Xia was shocked and said: "Wenqu has broken through to the semi-immortal realm!" Everyone knew that this was for sure. No matter how high Xuan's cultivation level was exerted with all his strength, it was impossible to force Ding Jiaqing back. "As for whether Wen Qu has entered the Immortal Mansion, the Great Sage doesn't know." Chu Wu raised his chin at Meng Po, "The Great Sage judged the situation at that time and said that Mother Earth might know something, and Brother Meng should have received some explanation. ?” These words made everyone in Dayesi and Qianliu Mountain feel frightened. If they could get help from a half-immortal master, how could they do anything? Meng Po said calmly: "Everyone must have heard the rumors about Wenqu. With his character, if he really comes back to the world, and with the strength to force the Great Sage back, do you think he will obey our orders?" ?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT???? He really didn’t know how Earth Mother persuaded a person like Wen Qu to help, but it was enough to boost his confidence. Others secretly said so, it is unlikely that such a piece of music would obey the Earth Mother's orders. “It’s always right to come to the Immortal Mansion.” Qiu Xia muttered. Nanzhu suddenly interrupted, "Which one is Wenqu?" Everyone looked at him and saw that he was staring at those who were avoiding them, and they couldn't help but stare at them too. Xiang Lanxuan observed briefly and shook his head, "I was not yet born when Wenqu retired." The implication is that even if I met her, I wouldn’t recognize her. Everyone shook their heads one after another. The older people present, seventy years ago, looked at Wenqu just like many little people look at them now. Even if they have some strength and fame, most of them are not even qualified to see Wenqu. . Nanzhu was amused, "Isn't it true? None of you have seen Wenqu? This is a bit too much fun." In this regard, no one said a word, which seemed to be acquiescing to the fat man's joke, but some people still glanced at him twice and found that the fat man's courage was as fat as his body. "It's possible that Lao Qiu and Lihua know each other, especially Lihua, who used to be a good person." Chu Wu reminded. As soon as I finished speaking, someone emerged from the water. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The fight has long since subsided, the water monster is not stupid, knowing that it is outnumbered, it has been scared away. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????… Some people put down the extra-large clams they were carrying, and some shook off the hems of their clothes, and dropped a lot of crackling, egg-sized beads in different colors. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1067 Big Fish "Many giant clams were found underwater, and the pearls they produced were not only rare in size, but also in various colors such as red beads and green beads" One person ran up to the crowd, showed off a large pile of colorful pearls hidden in his clothes, and explained to everyone what he had just discovered in the water. A group of big guys reached out to take one and looked through it in their hands. Each bead was dazzling. They were like treasures and had a good foundation. For those who know the clues of colorful pearls in ancient books, the secret rumors in their hearts are true, and it is true, such as Xiang Lanxuan and Meng Po. Nanzhu was not qualified to squeeze in among the bosses and reach out. He had already trotted to the deck and bent down to pick up many beads. Then he ran back to Yu Qing and showed Yu Qing that he couldn't pick them up with both hands, "Look at this head. Look at this precious elephant, if you take out one and sell it outside, it will be worth at least tens of millions." Yu Qing had just taken one and looked through it. Xiang Lanxuan, who was beside him, had already turned around and mocked: "After entering the Immortal Mansion, you can actually think about this to make a fortune. You are really promising." Nanzhu doesn’t care, just stuff a few pills into his left and right sleeves first, as if you don’t want to pull them down. Wu Wu glanced at this side and said: "It took so long to get so many beads. It can be seen that there are a lot of beads here. If you get too many beads out, they will be worthless." "This place is full of spiritual energy, and the land of the Immortal Family is indeed incomparable to the human world." The underworld monk expressed another emotion. A group of big guys are not as small-nosed and small-eyed as Nanzhu. They casually looked at the beads in their hands and threw them away. They paid more attention to the surrounding environment. They flew to the huge jade pillars on the left and right to check them one after another. They also looked under the water for themselves. They didn't see anything interesting and flew back one after another. ??We didn’t stay at this exit for long, and drove the boat to the coastline. Approaching the coast, before landing, a mysterious atmosphere has already hit your face. A row of huge steps are stacked like mountains. Each level is three stories high, which is consistent with the specifications of the underwater ruins in the outside world. When everyone came ashore, they took the small steps in the middle of the steps. These were normal-sized steps, and they looked like carvings when placed among the giant steps. A group of explorers flew up layer by layer first, and then the big guys landed. Yu Qing is not qualified to walk in front of the boss and follow him to the shore. When he saw Qingya’s pitiful appearance, he also wanted to comfort her, and even took the initiative to lean over and help her, “Master Qing, be careful where you step.” Qingya pushed him away without hesitation, we were not familiar, we didn’t know each other, and it looked like we didn’t have a good relationship. Yu Qing didn't mind the other person's attitude, so he went over to help him, and shouted to the side: "Why don't you pay attention to it? Is it appropriate for Master Qing to go barefoot? Shoes, whoever has shoes that fit Master Qing's feet, will take them." Come try it.” As soon as these words came out, Qingya's subordinates took off their shoes one after another, but no one else responded, including Yu Qing himself. Nanzhu and Mu Aotie just looked at their feet. Instantly, the smell of stinky feet floated around. "Don't touch me!" Qingya finally couldn't bear it anymore and pushed Yu Qing away again, then slapped her left and right, and slapped herself several times. Her already swollen face became more and more vivid. This slap in the face made everyone stop and look at him. Even the big guys in front of them turned back, inexplicably confused as to why this local snake was so cruel to them. Yu Qing was also confused and didn’t understand very well. Even if you have a problem with me, what does it mean to hit yourself? The answer came immediately. Qingya pointed at Yu Qing's nose and warned, "I don't blame you, I blame myself. From now on, stay away from me!" With no teeth, I couldn’t hold back the wind while speaking, and my angry voice was a bit muffled. This statement indeed comes from the bottom of his heart. He really blames himself. He has obviously learned from experience when he was in Haishi. He must stay away from this dog Tanhua, otherwise he will be unlucky every time. However, he healed the scar and forgot about the pain. He is obsessed with it. Yes, I was deceived and lost my temper. He went looking for it secretly behind others' backs, but he didn't find it secretly. He wanted to eat alone but couldn't find it. He openly consulted with others and repeatedly took the initiative. As a result, he ended up in this situation. Who's to blame? Although I now understand that it was a trap set by others, in the end it was because I was too greedy. Thinking of this, he wished he could slap himself more times. Of course he blames Yu Qing, but with his godmother behind the scenes, he can't touch her, or even reveal her secrets and give her a lesson? His cultivation strength has also improved, not to mention that his relationship with those big guys is obviously stronger than his own. He thought about it over and over again, but there was nothing he could do about it, and it felt like he was going to knock out his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. Angrily, he turned around and walked away, keeping his word and staying away from Dog Tanhua.??, except to follow Yu Qing closely, there is no other choice for the time being. A group of people ran across several mountains and hid in the mountains when the big fish also swam over this area. I don’t know if I noticed something, so I lowered my flight altitude, obviously patrolling the entrance area of ??the Immortal Mansion, and then inevitably circled to where they were hiding. The big fish seems to be swimming very slowly, with a relaxed and graceful appearance. In fact, it is because it is too large and the visual error is wrong. In fact, it turns very fast. Passing over everyone's heads, it was like a hurricane sweeping through the mountains and forests. The sky suddenly became dark. Everyone was so nervous that they didn't even dare to breathe. They all looked up in the dark and saw that the skin of the big fish was as uneven as a rock. A huge meteorite flew over the head, and there were countless iron chains tied around the body. The sound of the breath coming out was dull, but it made people's eardrums feel friction and pain. The breath coming down from the big fish didn't have any peculiar smell, but it had an indescribable rich and mysterious feeling. After the big fish swam by, the sky suddenly lit up. After a while, he left this area, spread his wings like a bird, and flew into the distance with his head and tail swaying. After a while, everyone emerged from their hiding places and gathered together, with lingering fear written on everyone's faces. "This should be the guardian beast of this fairy mansion, right?" Meng Po said. It is difficult for those who know the situation to respond. But a group of big guys still got together to discuss. The rabble that broke in before was nowhere to be seen at this time. I don’t know where they have gone. I want to use it to explore the way and understand the situation. I can’t hope for the time being. If everyone continues to gather here, they will put their eggs in the same basket. Danger. After discussion, the big guys decided to investigate the situation here separately, but they were worried about letting the underworld monk carry the "key" alone. Therefore, Qiu Xia, Wu Wu and Meng Po decided to find a place to hide and stay with Ming Monk, while other parties went to inquire about the situation. At this time, Yu Qing discovered something interesting. Qiu Xia, the top master under the earth master of Dayes Division, had a direct influence on Xiang Lanxuan's attitude. There was no discussion. Qiu Xia directly assigned Xiang Lan. Xuan led the team to run errands, and Xiang Lanxuan also seemed to obey orders honestly. Yu Qing thought of the message sent by his junior uncle before entering the Immortal Mansion. The three major forces coordinated for a while, and then each chose a direction to investigate. Yu Qing felt quite proud that there were so many people checking the situation and checking the risks. This was also his purpose of bringing these people in. He led his people to follow Qiu Xia and the others, wanting to wait for the fruits of the labor of the three major forces. Unexpectedly, Qiu Xia was not happy. He suddenly stopped and yelled at Yu Qing and others, forcing them to help investigate the situation. It is really not appropriate for so many people to eat dry food, but Wu Wu and Meng Po were determined to keep Yu Qing safe and suggested that Yu Qing stay while the others went to help with the investigation. Although Yu Qing didn't want to accept this favor, the key point was that he couldn't let Nan Zhu and Mu Aotie take risks, so he simply led the team and left. On the surface, he led the team in another direction. After climbing over a hill, he immediately turned a corner and headed straight for Lan Xuan. If he was not familiar with the place, he would definitely do it with high safety. choose. Qing Ya, who was used to wearing wooden clogs, always felt uncomfortable digging his toes into the ground, but it didn't get better either. He was also rushed to run errands to help. Ming Monk actually spoke for him, saying that he just needed someone by his side, so he asked him to stay by his side to help with chores, etc. But Qingya didn't want to appear inferior to Yu Qing, even Gou Tanhua could share hardships and hardships with his brothers. Advancing and retreating, he was not left behind, and he led his brothers away with courage. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1068 Mr. Wen ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? His idea is very simple, half based on reason and half based on feeling. The rational part is that he can take advantage of whatever gains Wu Wu gets, but not necessarily Tan Hwa Lang. The feeling part is that Gou Tanhua’s guy refuses to stay here, and it seems suspicious to have to take risks. According to his experience in dealing with Gou Tanhua, that guy is not that cheap. He may be hiding something, so he must keep an eye on it. Huang Xuxiong and Fengguan Yun originally thought that Wuwu would stop them, but Wuwu just gave them some light advice and let them go. With permission, Long Xingyun immediately led Huang and Feng to chase Yu Qing's whereabouts. Long Xingyun’s feeling was indeed correct. Tanhualang was indeed not that cheap. On the surface, he was just making a false shot, avoiding the eyes and ears of everyone, and then changed direction. But Long Xingyun and the others didn’t know it, and they chased them all the way. On the way, Yu Qing led the people around for a while, but did not find Xiang Lanxuan and others. Worried that they had gone astray, he immediately divided his nearly 100 people into several groups and ordered everyone to spread out in a fan shape in the direction of the search. Report immediately if you find anything. The three brothers Yu Qing, Baili Xin, and some people from Sanxian Fort formed a group. Anyi and Su Qiuzi were also among them. Aunt Alang couldn't be separated, so she followed them, and they continued to move towards Lanxuan. Check the direction you are going. On the way, while climbing to the top of the giant tree to observe and avoid the personnel of Sanxian Fort, Nanzhu finally asked what he had been holding back for a long time, "Old Fifteen, the spiritual root is the key to opening the exit. They just took it like that." Why didn't you even say a word when you left?" Yu Qing looked at the entourage under the tree and replied in a low voice: "So many people have seen the spiritual root opening the immortal mansion. If that Kun slave really still exists, who has the spiritual root and who is most likely to want it?" Unfortunately, we gave it away in public. Why do you think I would rather go with you than hang out with them? I don’t even think about how smart that girl Xiang Lanxuan is. The key to such an important thing is her spiritual root. Is it normal to take the initiative to hand it over to others?" Nanzhu made a sound, and suddenly realized, "When someone comes in, Kunnu will definitely find out how he got in, and he will definitely trace the whereabouts of the spirit root. Hey, Wuwu also knows about Kunnu's existence, he didn't react. Or what’s going on?” Yu Qing: "I'm not the roundworm in his stomach, so I don't know what he is thinking." Nanzhu: "Then let's go after Xiang Lanxuan. Do we want to be together?" Yu Qing whispered in a low voice: "Yes or no, it's secondary whether you hug or not. It's all about hugging anyone. The main thing is that it's safer to follow that bitch. As far as I know, that bitch is probably hiding." With his cultivation level, he might already be a half-immortal." It’s hard for him to tell the story about his junior uncle’s message transmission. "Ah?" Nanzhu was shocked, "How is it possible that you have such strength and are still so low-key?" Yu Qing: "Oh, needless to say, I definitely can't win against those half-immortals. As for that girl, if she could win, she would have jumped out and claimed the throne long ago. Is there any need to dress like a grandson? This is something we all care about. It’s good to know it well. She pretends to be confused, and we pretend to be stupid too, so that we can get some advantages. If we expose her, she will treat us as her grandchildren. She is used to bullying others." Understandably, Nanzhu nodded repeatedly. He felt it deeply when he was forced to hand over his spiritual roots. Later, the group continued to move forward, and there were people on and under the trees. The vast mountain forest was strange and mysterious, and there were many birds, insects, and ants that no one had ever seen in the world. As we were walking, Su Qiuzi’s voice suddenly came from the front: “Who is it?” Hearing the sound, Yu Qing and others quickly flashed over. Sitting in the gap between the roots of a big tree is an old man with a satchel. His beard and hair are gray, and his mouth is stained with blood. He should be pretty good-looking, but his clothes are a bit baggy, but his eyes are still quite bright. At this time, He was targeted by Su Qiuzi who drew his sword. The old man slowly stood up from the gap between the tree roots where he was hiding, and was stunned when he saw Yu Qing. Yu Qing was stunned when he saw him. He looked familiar. He had seen him before. After thinking about it, he remembered it and blurted out: "Mr. Wen?" This old man was none other than the old caretaker whom he had met in the Wen family's library in Ningzhou. He didn't know his name, but he only remembered that he was called Mr. Wen. Speaking of which, I was able to find the clues about Xiao Yunjian with the help of this old man. I didn’t expect to meet him here. The old man blinked and said, "The boy who was flipping through my book is you. Are you the Tanhualang?" Everyone looked at each other in shock, assuming they were acquaintances. ????????????????????????????????????????????? Su Qiuzi immediately put away the sword and found that it was indeed Tanhua Lang's style.Doubts, "Do you think you were cheated by me? Let me make it clear, this trip is very dangerous." You can speak openly in public without fear of others hearing. Anyi was stunned and immediately asked: "Since it is dangerous, why did you insist on entering?" Yu Qing: "Same as anyone else who wants to come in. You can summon the people from Sanxian Castle to talk. It's still too late to regret it. I won't force you to go back. I can discuss it with the big guys and open the exit for you to go out first." ." Then he pointed to the mountain in the distance, "While we are not far from the exit now, we can pass that mountain. If we regret it, I won't care about it anymore. Go ahead." Anyi hesitated for a moment, as she couldn't make the decision alone, but finally went ahead and did it. But at this moment, a series of shaking sounds suddenly came from the distance, and everyone was startled. There seemed to be a fight. "Lao Jiu." Yu Qing called Mu Aoti and pointed at his shoulder, who immediately let Xiao Qing fly. (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1069 Poison Oath The movement in the fighting place was purely sudden. Several giants more than ten feet tall suddenly jumped out of the mountain forest. They were almost naked. Only their private parts were wrapped with some kind of knitted material. . Waving the big sticks in their hands, they swept and smashed wildly at the Daye Division troops who came to explore. The weight and size of the big stick that can be held in the hands of these giants can be imagined. The strong wind roared wherever it swept, not to mention the towering trees were swept over, and the mountain stone walls collapsed and collapsed when they were hit. The incident happened suddenly, and some people who could not escape were shot and vomited blood on the spot. The sudden appearance of the giant only temporarily caused everyone a shock and fear of the unknown. They quickly adapted to it after they took over. After all, they are all people who have been fighting for a long time. Everyone soon discovered that being smaller than giants has small advantages. It is easy to take advantage of loopholes. It feels like a person is swatting flies, and these flies will fight back and have weapons on their hands. Soon these rough-skinned and thick-bodied giants will be defeated. The giant's skin and flesh were torn apart by the beheading, and it was dripping with blood and howling in pain. Some swung their swords and stabbed the giants angrily on the backs. The giants were in pain and hit their own backs with sticks. Some swung their swords to cut open the cartilage of the giants' knees. The giants were in pain and staggered on their feet. Xiang Lanxuan, who led the team, did not join the battle, but immediately escaped and hid in the mountains and forests behind. After a moment of observation, she suddenly cast a spell and shouted: "Retreat!" The Dayesi troops who were fighting with the giant quickly broke away from the battle, threw down a few corpses, and quickly evacuated following Xiang Lanxuan's direction. And those giants also ran after them, jumping up and down, chasing them all the way over the mountains and ridges, pushing aside the towering trees like reeds. A key member of the Daye Department looked back from time to time, then quickly caught up with Xiang Lanxuan and reminded: "Da Zhongxing, although these giants are extremely powerful, it is not difficult to deal with them." “It means we don’t need to run away. Xiang Lanxuan’s answer was just one sentence, “Get rid of them!” As for the reason, she doesn’t want to explain it, and she can’t explain it. She can’t tell everyone about Kun Nu’s existence yet. What should she do if Kun Nu is offended by such a big movement? She didn't want to be the first to be targeted by Kun Nu now. She wanted others to test the waters first and find out the depth. The other reason is that we don’t want to make enemies in a hurry, so we don’t kill these giants. “As everyone knows, in the crown of a big tree near the place where the battle just took place, someone was already quietly observing the entire process behind the cover of the branches and leaves. He was a bald man with a bronze complexion, two raised eyebrows, and two long mustaches. He was dressed in a sleek black suit. There was a little doubt in his eyes. He didn't understand why those people were running away just now. , can obviously defeat these giants. I couldn’t figure it out, and I didn’t seem to dare to act rashly. The person quietly disappeared into the canopy of the tree like a wisp of breeze. Not long after he left, another group of people approached the area and hid in the dark to observe quietly. It was Yu Qing's group who came after hearing the sound. They saw two giants with bruises and blood on their bodies. One was sitting on the ground with an injured knee, and the other picked up a bunch of leaves, chewed them in his mouth, and applied them to his companion's knees. In short, the two helped each other treat the wounds. Later, the two giants limped away, one supporting the other. After confirming that they were gone, Yu Qing and others sneaked out and checked several corpses at the fighting scene. One look at the uniform blue clothes and they knew that they were from Dayesi. There were no giant corpses at the scene, only the corpses of Dayesi men and horses. Everyone looked at each other, and Yu Qing was even more surprised. Did Xiang Lanxuan have no choice but to run away? Carrying a satchel, Mr. Wen walked around the scene to inspect the areas destroyed by the giant's wooden club. Suddenly, Xiao Qing's figure flew from a distance. Yu Qing flew to meet him, avoiding the eyes and ears of everyone. He chatted with Xiao Qing for a while. After learning where Xiang Lanxuan and the others were escaping, he immediately decided to rush over to see where they were. In any case, he asked most of the people to stay. He had to gather the scattered people back and couldn't leave them alone. In order to reassure the people of Sanxian Fort, Yu Qing left Nanzhu behind, and only took Mu Aotie and Baili Xin with him. He told them that they would leave a mark, and asked them to follow the mark when the people here were ready. them. Anyi immediately sent people to find the highest point and put out a signal for the troops of Sanxian Fort to assemble. After watching Yu Qing and others leave, Mr. Wen wandered to Nanzhu and asked, "Is that bird a three-legged crow?" Nan Zhu’s attitude was respectful, “Senior, you really have a good eye.” Wen Lao was a little surprised and said: "The ancient books say that the three-legged crow has a strong temper and would rather die on hunger strike than not be tamed. How did you tame it?" Nanzhu surprisedThere will be a reaction. It is impossible for me to know everything, so it is definitely not a normal method to open it. How did the Tanhua Lang open it? " The man said nervously: "I don't know, I really don't know, ah" screams began. The two women, whose mouths were full of blood, started to hold his fingers again, clicking and biting them. "I really don't know. Whatever you ask me, I will tell the truth. Please forgive me" “Woo bang, the whip in the hand of the man in black struck the two women, leaving bloody marks. The two women shivered in pain and immediately stopped biting. The man in black clothes asked again, "Where is the Tanhua Lang you mentioned?" The man said in a trembling voice: "When I came in, I saw him with people from the three major forces." "How many people have you come in?" "I don't know, I guess there are at least tens of thousands of people." "How do you tell which people are from the three major forces and which ones are messes like you?" "Those wearing the same gray clothes are the troops of the Sinan Mansion, those wearing the same blue clothes are the troops of the Daye Division, and those wearing the same style of green clothes are the troops of Qianliu Mountain. Those outside the three major forces wear a variety of clothes and are easy to identify." ( Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1070 Begging "Gray clothes, blue clothes and green clothes" The man in black murmured with a finger around the long beard at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, the whip in his hand shook and hit the man with a snap. “Bah, the sound was not loud, just like the sound of a bubble bursting. The man also collapsed like a bubble, and his whole body turned into a puddle of scum and fell, leaving only one piece of clothing hanging on the vine. Like a spiritual snake, the tip of the whip picked up the clothes and delivered them to the man in black. The man in black clothes held the clothes in front of his nose and sniffed, greedily inhaling the smell on the clothes, as if holding a peerless beauty, with a dreamy and intoxicated look on his face, murmuring, "The smell of human beings, this That’s the smell of a real person…” Suddenly the whip shook, whispered, and a blood stain was hit on the two women in white. He pointed at the two women who shivered. The madness was generally hysterical, "You are fake, you are all fake!" He whipped the whip repeatedly until the two women fell to the ground, then he stopped and shouted: "Change." The two women, covered with bruises, reluctantly got up from the pain and did not dare to say a word during the whole process. The two of them untied an old vine, lowered the other person who was hanging from a high place, fixed the rope, and then woke the person up. The whole process that followed was almost the same as before. It was another torture to extract a confession. The men in black conducted similar cross-examinations. The final result was that the person who was tortured turned into scum under the whip. After that, another person descended from the tree. This time it was a woman, and she was also the last person. It was also a torture to extract a confession, and the result was the same. It was the same way of death as the first two people. With a whip, in addition to the fallen meat, there are also fallen leaves. The sunlight passing through the branches is mottled on the thick dead leaves on the ground, and there is still the smell of blood in the air. “Conducting the same interrogation on three different people in this way is also worried that someone will lie. The man in black clothes felt relieved when he got a similar answer. He took the clothes of the three deceased people in his hands and admired them repeatedly. Finally, he chose a brown clothes, and then began to take off his own clothes and put on the brown clothes. A palm-sized waist bag with a metallic luster was waved in his hand, and his sleek black clothes and long whip were instantly put into it. The amazing thing is that there is no increased bloating in the pocket. The fanny pack was pinned back to his waist as usual. He opened his arms and turned around for the two women to admire, asking them, "Do I look good in my clothes?" The two women nodded in agreement, submissively. The man in black clothes smiled happily and asked, "What do you think I am going to do?" The two women shook their heads in confusion. The man in black opened his eyes and went crazy again. He opened his hands and the two women were sucked directly towards them. He pinched the two women's necks and said with a strong voice: "People must have joy, anger and sorrow, and people must be able to speak " He almost strangled the two of them before pushing one away, hugging the other, opening his mouth and biting his throat hard. The blood from the bite splattered all over his face and body. The woman twitched in pain, struggled in fear, and then beat her hard and beat her as hard as she could, but it was useless. The difference in strength was too big. Hitting the man in black was like scratching an itch. But the man in black clothes bit like a wolf and tiger one after another, biting her alive until most of the woman's neck was bitten out, leaving a bloody gap. Then she pushed it away, and the woman fell to the ground and stared. There was basically no movement, only a slight movement on the fingertips. As for the other woman, her face was so frightened that she sat on the ground and backed away, but did not dare to run. When the man in black clothes with his mouth full of blood and licking his lips turned to look, she was so frightened that she hurriedly lowered her head and did not dare to look directly. The man in black clothes didn’t let her go. He came over and asked, “What do you think I’m going to do with these clothes?” The woman trembled with fright and wanted to shake her head, but then she immediately thought of the fate of her companions, and immediately summoned up the courage to reply: "The Immortal is going to find that Tanhua Lang to obtain the secret to open the Immortal Mansion." The man in black clothes instantly turned into a serious person discussing the problem, "Even I can't open the Immortal Mansion, but that Tanhua Lang can open it and dares to break in. Things are definitely not as simple as those three scum said just now. , what if you are holding back some tricks, should I just send you to him to die?" The woman observed the words and expressions, and immediately followed the words and asked, "Then why did the immortal change into these clothes?" The man in black clothes opened his sleeves and looked at himself, "If you want to deal with the enemy, you must first understand the enemy. That Tanhua Lang is mixed with the three major forces. It is not suitable to approach rashly. There needs to be a gradual process. There is one more me among those rabble. Who can Can you find it?" The woman probably understood what he meant, and immediately praised: "Shangxian"It's too dangerous. Take us with you. We are willing to serve you." " Several other members of the mob were somewhat stunned when they saw this, and they did not expect that they would suddenly be represented. But they did take a good lead. They all knew these people in front of them. They were Tanhua Lang's group of Sanxian Island troops. It was a good thing that they could take them in. They were afraid that they wouldn't take them in. But since someone had already spoken, they might as well follow them. Come up and give it a try. The result was as they expected, Nanzhu shouted: "We are not short of people, it is useless to ask you rabble, get out of the way!" The man in black clothes said sincerely: "How can it be useless? As long as you take us with you, we can do anything. If you have any dirty work, just leave it to us." Nanzhu was too lazy to pay attention to him, waved to everyone, walked around and left. The man in black didn't know who he was, so he stepped in front and blocked us, "Take us in." Snapped! Nanzhu waved his hand and gave him a loud slap, striking without any warning. “It’s too lazy to be verbose, they have to be on their way. The man in black clothes was caught off guard and staggered. He looked at him blankly, seeming to be a little unresponsive. Nanzhu pointed at his nose and scolded, "You bitch, you have caused us trouble. If we don't bully you, you have already been spared. If you dare to go on and on and keep talking, believe it or not, I will kill you?" A strange look of excitement flashed in the eyes of the man in black clothes, but it was buried by the tears that welled up. Nanzhu was stunned for a moment, then continued to scold, "There's no point in crying, get out of here, if you follow me again, grandpa, I'll chop you alive!" With a wave of your hand, you will push people away. Unexpectedly, the man in black clothes suddenly knelt down in front of Nanzhu and said with tears: "I have an old man above me and a young man below me. I don't want to die here. I didn't expect that the paradise of Xianjia would be so dangerous." , please, as long as I can live, you can let me do anything." "The other gang members were dumbfounded. They couldn't kneel down so easily. They couldn't do it. "Hey!" Nanzhu was amused. He raised his hand and patted the man in black's bald head back and forth several times, and then tickled his beard. "It looks like a catfish. He cries whenever he wants. At first glance, he looks like a catfish." He’s not a good person.” He turned around and asked everyone, “Do you think this person can be retained?” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1072 Pretending to be too similar ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Yu Qing's first reaction was that Linglongguan's treasure of the Zhen sect, similar? He thought it was unlikely. ??The walking sword is on the pretty face of Xiang Haihua? The pretty boy appeared again at the scene where Pang Wuzheng was killed, and then Chonger urgently notified himself to tell Lanxuan that Pang Wuzheng was Dong Lianyu. Aunt Alang said that she should have encountered Pang Wuzheng in the secret passage of the clothing store, but for some unknown reason, Pang Wuzheng suddenly left and died in another place. Pang Wuzheng is Dong Lian Yu, which means that when he got into the secret passage, he would bump into a master of the high mystical realm. Although Aunt Alang firmly disagrees that Pang Wuzheng has a problem, according to his judgment, the Pang Wuzheng who has a problem is probably coming to the Immortal Mansion. If they bump into each other in the secret passage, he is a little afraid of the consequences. Imagine. Thinking of the voice message from his junior uncle when he entered the Immortal Mansion, he suddenly understood that it turned out that his junior junior uncle had also come to Amber Sea. I finally understood why Chong'er remembered it all the time, and often quoted his junior uncle's instructions to explain things. Is this crazy? The two remaining true disciples of Linglongguan appeared together in the Amber Sea, a place where all the major forces gathered. It was as dangerous as possible. What if something happened together? He now somewhat understood Aunt Alang’s doubts as to why Pang Wuzheng, who had descended into the tunnel, suddenly left and died in another place. He guessed that it was his junior uncle who took action. He knew that the young master uncle was very powerful. The disciples of Yinzijue were responsible for external affairs at Linglongguan and had the strongest force. However, he could not experience it personally. He did not expect that the young master uncle could actually kill the monk Gao Xuan. It was really the young master uncle who did it. ? It shouldn’t be wrong to tell Lan Xuan that there is Pang Wuzheng’s blood on the Sky Sword. As soon as I arrived at Zhihai Pavilion, I heard that the master of Zhihai Pavilion had a pretty boy. In other words, my junior uncle had already arrived at Amber Sea. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He was silent for a while, and then asked aloud: "Is the pretty face of Xiang Haihua named Bai Cangshui?" Xiang Lanxuan: "Well, a habitual criminal who eats soft food. I really don't know what Xiang Haihua thinks. She knows this person's background, but she can still go out with him. Either Xiang Haihua is stupid, or it's this The pretty boy does have a way of dealing with women. Now it seems that this person is very hidden, and it is not as simple as imagined. Is it possible for ordinary people to kill Dong Lianyu instantly? It is difficult for even ordinary Gao Xuan to do it! Want to know who this person is?" Is the uncle Xiaobai Cangshui? Yu Qing's thoughts drifted to the past, and he was thinking about a question, where did the young master's uncle get the training resources he earned for Linglong Temple in the past? Thinking about how often I used to go to my junior uncle to ask for money, I was so scared when I thought about it that I didn’t dare to think about it any further. His mind returned to the reality in front of him, he shook his head slightly and said: "Da Xingxing, I really don't want to lie to you. I may know who this person is, but I can't say it without confirmation. I'm not sure if he killed him. Dong Lianyu, I promise you, before I talked about it just now, I really didn’t know what he was doing in the Amber Sea. If you can go back alive, how about I tell you after I understand it clearly? " This answer silenced Xiang Lanxuan. For someone else, it would have been easy to resolve the dispute. She also had many ways to get the other person to speak, but the relationship between the two was complicated and normal methods could not solve the problem between them. Later, she suddenly changed the subject, "Now, who is that woman in disguise who has been following you?" Yu Qingdun had a headache. He finally heard it. If he didn't tell you the truth at all, he might not be able to help with Nanzhu's matter. After hesitating again and again, under the shrewd gaze of the other party, he replied in a low voice. : "You should know Ye Alang from the Amber tribe." Xiang Lanxuan was stunned. This was an answer she had never expected. She was extremely surprised and said: "Hasn't she been killed by Li Chenghu?" She did know Aunt Alang and had frequent contacts with her in her early years. Yu Qing: "I don't know the details yet. I only know that when she was chased by Li Chenghu, someone used Li Daitao's method to help her escape." Xiang Lanxuan: "What does she want to do by following you?" Yu Qing: "What else can I do in the Immortal Mansion, but remember the grudge between the Amber clan and Li Chenghu." Xiang Lanxuan understands, understands, and wants to find immortality to gain strength and take revenge There is only a glimmer of light left in the sky, and the earth has sunk into darkness, but Nanzhu and his party are still flying quickly through the mountains. “It’s just that because of the lighting problem, I have to stop and go to look for road signs. I’m afraid of going in the wrong direction, but I don’t dare to drive with lights on. &Xixia stared at Yu Qing who came to him and asked. Yu Qing shook his head silently, feeling very worried. Xiang Lanxuan responded, "This seems abnormal. We have to find a way to find out tomorrow." Qiu Xia was noncommittal as to whether a large number of manpower should be spent on this matter. Seeing this, Xiang Lanxuan didn't say anything more. She turned to look at the two huge figures lying upside down in the valley. Their breathing was as heavy as a bellows. They were two captured giants. She asked, "What's going on?" ?” Qiu Xia: "Captured by force, after interrogation, the situation is a bit troublesome. I'm afraid this place is extremely dangerous. Now we are faced with the problem of whether to evacuate or stay." Xiang Lanxuan: "How do you say it?" "This place is called Giant Spirit Mansion. These giants don't know the specific situation. They only know that the current leader of this Giant Spirit Mansion is an immortal named Yunkun Shangxian. His mount is the one we saw before. Big fish, that should be the legendary Kun. Except for this Immortal Yun Kun, there is no one with normal growth in this Immortal Mansion. The people and giants that can be seen were all created by this Immortal Yun Kun. " (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1073 Sharing the blessings and sharing the hardships "Creation?" Xiang Lanxuan was startled, being able to directly create humans and giants, what kind of magical power this must be. Yu Qing and others on the side were also frightened. Qiu Xia pointed at the sky, "In the belly of that Kun, there is a fairy spring. Even if you throw an animal into it, it can be reborn as a human being. However, those who can be thrown in are basically demons with intelligence, and This is how the people here came. Giants are transformed again by those who have been transformed. There is a cave here called Giant Spirit Cave. People will turn into giants after entering. It is said that the process is very painful. Whether they are transformed people or transformed giants, they are all the playthings of the Immortal Yunkun. The Immortal is very cruel, and will torture and kill them at every turn, and will do all kinds of unimaginable cruelty to them. " The human spring was actually in Kun's belly. Yu Qing and Mu Aotie looked at each other and both remembered the image of the Kun. The moving fairy spring also reminded them of the Golden Ruins. Xiang Lanxuan's focus is on the other side, "How strong is that Immortal Yunkun?" Qiu Xia: "Based on the interrogation, the cultivation level of that Yunkun Immortal is at least much higher than that of a half-immortal, and the specific strength cannot be determined. He also has two main subordinates, one of whom lives in Bangmao Ridge, named Apeng, one lives in Hulu Mountain, named Pujia. Comparing their cultivation levels, they should be similar to our semi-immortal realm, maybe a little beyond. Both of them were originally local demons. Later, he was transformed into a human by the Immortal Yun Kun, practiced again, and became his lackey, helping him control the world from the south to the north. The Bangbang Ridge is not too far away from here, about eight hundred miles away. There is also a master with similar cultivation to them, who is called the Most Beautiful Empress. She lives in the ‘Juling Palace’, which is the residence of the Immortal Yun Kun. She is the current wife of the Immortal Yun Kun. The reason why it is called "now" is because the similar wife Yun Kun had many roles. She was extremely fond of her. If she felt that a better one appeared, she would immediately kill her and replace her with a new wife. " Can it still be like this? Xiang Lanxuan and others who had just returned were a little confused. The few of them who knew the situation were already able to conclude that the Immortal Yun Kun should be the Kun slave. How could any Immortal serve as a guard dog? "According to the interrogation, that Immortal Yunkun already knew that someone had entered the Immortal Mansion. With so many people coming in, it shouldn't be difficult for him to know our situation. It would be enough to capture just two alive. However, the strange thing is that according to this person's Brutal, it stands to reason that he should have taken action against us as soon as possible, but judging from the information we have received from all parties, that person has shown no sign of taking action against us so far, and the attack on Daxing Daxing did not seem to be official. The way they attacked us put us in a dilemma.” Meng Po on the side interjected: "We doubt whether his cruelty is only directed at those created people." Hearing this, Yu Qing only found it funny. This was not a suspicion, it was clearly a fluke, and the reason was greed. But he wouldn’t say it out loud. What if he scares away all these people and leaves them with no shield? What should he do if he comes here? Of course, based on his experience, not all people in the Immortal Mansion are bad, and there are indeed good and bad people. The Golden Warriors of Jinxu and the Daqing Girl of Penglai are both good, and the Queen Bee of Baihua Immortal Mansion is not bad either. He also interjected: "Could it be that my men were captured by Immortal Yunkun?" “After all, he still wants to use these people to help him find someone. Although no one picked him up, he was just thinking about it. Yu Qing finally figured out that these people didn't care about the life and death of Fatty Nan and his troops in Sanxian Fort, just like he didn't care about the life and death of these people. At this time, he could only rely on himself. So he glanced at Long Xingyun and Qingya's group on the side, especially Qingya's side, which had a lot of manpower, with about twenty or thirty people. After listening to these big guys arguing for a while, Yu Qing tried to ask Mu Aotie and others to walk away together. As he expected, Long Xingyun followed with Huang and Feng. Yu Qing raised his hand to signal everyone to stop, then turned to face the three people who were following him, and asked, "Brother Long, why are you always following me?" Long Xingyun asked in return: "It's so late at night, where are you going? Aren't you afraid of hidden dangers around here?" Yu Qing: "Brother Long is right, so don't take risks with me. It's safer to follow those big guys." Long Xingyun said lightly: "That's not necessarily true. The big guys couldn't open this Immortal Mansion originally. I think the big guys may not know as much about the Immortal Mansion as you do. You're not afraid of me. What do I have to be afraid of?" of?" To a certain extent, Yu Qing is really convinced by this guy. Faced with this realistic situation, he can still make decisions based on his feelings without relying on his brain, which is considered a rare miracle. heWe don’t want to go anywhere, and we don’t want any benefits. We are just going to hang out behind the underworld monk. " Although Long Xingyun became the master of the pavilion, the young man's temper was not weak since he was a child. His face immediately sank, "Master Qing, are you not giving me face?" Qingya hurriedly waved his hand and said: "The Lord of the Dragon Pavilion is serious, he is just timid and doesn't want to take risks." Long Xingyun: "You don't have to fool me. Since Mr. Qing won't drink wine, I will leave the ugly words here. My second uncle and fourth uncle's people are all here. If I can't kill you in this immortal mansion, My last name is yours!" He also has backbone, he doesn’t ask for help, he just leaves after saying something. He can’t fix Gou Tanhua, so I can’t fix you? "" Qingya was dumbfounded on the spot and wanted to ask, what is all this? I provoked you, can I still be reasonable? "But it's obvious that people are not being reasonable with you, so what can you do?" The problem is that he is locked up in this fairy mansion, but he can't contact his godmother for help. Just a simple sword is enough to make him feel cold. After regaining consciousness, he hurriedly caught up and said kindly: "Master Long Pavilion, that's not what I meant. I just want to ask you, what are the so-called colleagues doing?" Long Xingyun stopped on the trail: "We share blessings and share hardships. Are you coming?" "Come on!" Qingya spread his hands and said happily: "Master Long Pavilion has already talked to this point. If I, Qingya, don't respond any more, I will be shameless. That's it, it's settled, Blessed We share the same suffering!” (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1074 Cage In the valley, the breathing of the fallen giant is still whistling like a bellows. It was precisely because of the luck of these people that they did not kill the captive giant, for fear that killing the immortal Yunkun would anger others. But in another valley, Lao Qiu was not so polite at night. After being tortured and interrogated, he slapped the giant's throat open with one palm. “Those who were lucky enough to come in with him from the outside world and were still together, including him, there were only less than ten people left. Seeing him suddenly kill him, Lihua was shocked and asked: "What are you doing, devil? You already know how powerful the immortal is, and you know that we can't offend him, but you still dare to kill him. Once you are discovered, Do we still have a way to survive?" Smelling the blood and looking at the blood pouring out like a river bursting, Lao Qiu disagreed: "Who knows?" He glanced at the others, as if asking, will you betray me? Immediately he said: "This person cannot be left alive." He waved his hand and pointed at the direction the giant had just given, "Juling Palace, don't worry about anything else, get to the Giant Spirit Palace first." Lihua noticed that there was something wrong in his words and asked, "What do you mean?" Lao Qiu: "The keys to and from the Immortal Mansion are clearly in the hands of the three major forces. If we don't get the help of the Immortal Mansion, it will be impossible for us to go out with our strength. If we go directly to the Immortal, let's not talk about it first Will he pay any attention to us? Just because of his cruelty and unpredictable nature, if we go directly to him, we may be seeking death. You have also heard the confessions of those giants just now. The Immortal has noticed our entry. Once he takes action, do you think the three major forces can still escape? Can the access methods in their hands still be preserved? I estimate that the men and horses of the three major forces have now fallen into the hands of the Immortal. In other words, the access to and from the place has changed hands. " Lihua thought for a while, and it seemed to be the truth, "Then what does it mean for us to go to the Giant Spirit Palace now?" Lao Qiu: "Of course we need to find someone who can help us." Everyone looked at each other in confusion, and Huo Lang suddenly said, "The most beautiful empress?" Lao Qiu looked at him and nodded with satisfaction, "Yes, that Immortal was moody and cruel. He killed so many Madam Ren and showed his mistakes one after another. I don't believe that this most beautiful Empress is not afraid at all. I'm afraid It's just that she is unable to resist. If a choice suddenly appears in front of her, what do you think she will choose?" As soon as these words came out, Lihua nodded again and again, and her eyes began to light up, "With the help of that empress, not only will the safety in this fairy mansion be guaranteed, but it may also help us gain some immortality" Not only her eyes were shining, but other people’s eyes were also starting to shine. The advantage lies in the fact that everyone’s distracting thoughts were quickly unified, and they had a common goal. Without needing to say anything, they hurried away in the dark all night After daybreak, when Qiu Xia, Wu Wu and others were still in a dilemma about what to do, Long Xingyun was already gathering his troops and preparing to set off. The Qingya group who agreed to support us are naturally indispensable. When Qingya was chatting with Long Xingyun, he saw that he seemed to be waiting for someone, so he asked casually, "Is the Master of Long Pavilion waiting for someone?" "Well, here we are." Long Xingyun raised his chin. Qingya looked back and saw Yu Qing and the others turning around from behind a hillside and walking towards them in a sparse manner. Qingya's eyes widened, and he turned around and asked Long Xingyun, "Is he the person the Pavilion Master is waiting for?" Yu Qing, who came over, gave him an answer, held up his hands and apologized: "I'm late, I'm late, I'm sorry for keeping you waiting for so long." Long Xingyun: "It's not too late, we are just in time, let's go." "Wait a minute." Qingya shouted to stop without caring about anything else. He directly pulled Long Xingyun's arm and pulled him aside, avoiding people and whispering, "Master Long Pavilion, what do you mean? Is it because of the Gou Tan Hua team?" Long Xingyun had already been informed a long time ago, so naturally he would not admit it, "No, I was the one who hired Gou Tanhua to kill him." Qingya immediately covered his face with his hands and rubbed his face, wanting to know if he was stupid or crazy. Back in Minghai, the slaps along the way were so painful. There is also the Great Wasteland. As far as Qingya knows, this Young Master also lured Chilan away because of a conflict with Gou Tanhua, and a generation of Chilan Pavilion masters fell because of this. The pit was so miserable. Even her own mother was gone. This Long Shao dared to mix with the dog. Has his head water? After rubbing his face hard, he said with a distressed look on his face: "Young Master Long, Master Long Pavilion, that dog Tanhua is definitely not a good thing. You won't get along well if you hang out with him. You will definitely be tricked by him. You and I have been tricked many times, isn’t that enough to teach us a lesson?”  Toucheng, if you look closely, it should be carved out of a huge stone foundation with a square radius. The windows and doors are huge, and the people coming in and out are giants, and some small normal people can be vaguely seen. "What the hell, you're not going to come to the giant's lair, are you?" Nanzhu, who was lying on the ground, muttered, and waved his hand to the man in black to crawl over, "Where is this place?" The man in black clothes looked at it and said hesitantly: "It seems that this should be the majestic ridge I talked about last night, right?" Last night, Nanzhu and the others also caught up with him and questioned him about the contents of his tongue-picking interrogation. Someone on the side took a breath, "What's Apeng's Majestic Ridge?" Nanzhu was also a little surprised, "What's going on? Why did Lao Shiwu and the others have their road signs all the way here, but they haven't been seen yet? Could it be that they have already entered this city?" Just when he was confused, there was suddenly the sound of rumbling footsteps from behind. They were startled and quickly observed what was going on. A group of giants appeared out of nowhere, patrolling and approaching here. "In front is the giant's lair, and in the back are the patrolling giants. The key point is not to make any noise. Once the master Apeng is alerted, what's the point?" Instantly, everyone became nervous. Suddenly someone pointed down the mountain, "There seems to be a hole there." Everyone looked around and saw a hillock at the foot of the mountain, and there was indeed a hole in the hillock. Nanzhu waved his hand, and Su Qiuzi immediately jumped down and ran into the cave entrance. After checking inside, he stepped forward and waved to everyone on the mountain, indicating that it was okay and that he could hide. Everyone immediately slipped down quickly. After everyone hid in the cave, before they could calm down, they saw the entrance of the cave collapse with a roar, and everyone's eyes instantly fell into darkness, and then collapsed again like the earth was shaking. Many people tried to cast spells to rush out, but hit a wall. The same was true for Nanzhu, who found that he seemed to have hit a hard metal fence. Amidst the collapse of the earth and the mountains, light suddenly appeared again. Amidst the smoke and dust, the swaying people looked around in horror and found that they had been locked in a huge iron cage. A grinning giant has already picked up the cage and is looking at them inside with a smirk on his face. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1075 Because it’s dirty The mountain bag just now seemed to be made of paper, and it was indeed made of mud. It broke into pieces when it was pulled. When the people in the cage realized that it was a trap, they suddenly made a nest like a mouse in a trap. They all pulled hard on the cage and hit the cage desperately, intending to destroy the cage and escape. However, the cage was made of unknown materials and was extremely strong. No matter how hard they tried, they could not deform it, let alone destroy it. In the swaying cage, Mr. Wen was the calmest one, or a little indifferent. Everyone was in chaos, but he stayed there steadily. He withdrew his gaze from the grinning giant outside the cage, looked around at the mess of people in the cage, and found that many people were injured. It’s not that they were injured by the collapse, those monks could not be hurt by those collapses, but because there was not much space inside when the collapse happened, and everyone fell into chaos. When they avoided the collapse or knocked away the collapsed objects, they inevitably hit them. accomplice. Unable to open the cage, everyone immediately looked for the entrance. The strange thing was that they didn't know where the entrance was. The walls of the cage were completely integrated. Anyi's reaction was quick. He pulled out an unknown sword and shot it out of the cage, hitting the huge wrist holding the cage. "Ouch" The cage-carrying giant screamed in pain, and the cage fell to the ground. The people in the cage also suffered retaliation. Several giants who were traveling with them immediately smashed down the big sticks in their hands and blasted the cage wildly. The big stick hit the iron cage, and the thunder-like sound was in everyone's ears, and it was continuous. The cage and the people inside were smashed, rolling and jumping around randomly, and there was smoke and dust that could not be seen clearly. It was diffuse, and earth and rocks were flying everywhere. When the knocking stopped, the people in the cage were basically dizzy and their ears were buzzing. They were all beaten to pieces. No one was clean or dirty, and some even had oozing from their mouths and noses. Bloody, Nanzhu is one of them. Most of them were huddled together in the cage, with people squeezing each other and being crushed under each other. The ones at the bottom felt like they were about to be squeezed out of breath. Nanzhu, whose eyes were turning white from time to time, was fine. He was dragged aside alone. Mr. Wen squatted on the side and patted his face, "Little fat man, little fat man, stop dreaming" to make him wake up. The group of people suddenly stopped. Even Anyi and Su Qiuzi, who were in the Shangxuan realm, could only cling to the cage and look out like prisoners. The people in the cage stirred, and the cage was lifted up by a big hand. Under the escort of several giants, they walked towards the magnificent stone city. It seemed like a long distance, but with the giant's long strides, he soon arrived at a spacious open space on the edge of the city. When a group of people in the cage slowly woke up and were panicking and anxious about what to do, someone suddenly shouted: "Look, there are others." Many people immediately crowded to the cage to watch, and saw several similar cages on the ground, filled with groups of people. Before they could see who they were, the cage they were in had already buzzed to the ground and was placed behind a row of cages. Nanzhu also looked out as if his head was squeezed, trying to see who was in the other cages. However, their cage was at the back and he couldn't see the people in the other cages clearly. He immediately asked loudly Left and right, "Have you seen who are the people who cleared the customs?" Someone from Sanxian Castle replied: "It seems that they are all the rabble who broke in before." Nanzhu asked again: "Have you seen Lao Shiwu and the others?" He was very worried. They came along the road sign of Lao Shiwu, but now they have ended up like this. Where are Lao Shiwu and the others? I was worried that the fifteen and several others would also be arrested. As soon as these words came out, Anyi immediately asked everyone: "Did anyone see Tan Hualang and the others just now?" Everyone either thought about it or shook their heads. Su Qiuzi immediately leaned on the cage and shouted to the people in the cage next door: "Brother, have you seen Tanhua Lang?" A man next door who was obviously injured sighed: "I didn't see it. He must be from the Three Immortals Castle. I have seen you in the Amber Sea, and I don't know what these giants will do with us." Another person next to him also reflected: "It would be unjust to die here. If I had known earlier, I shouldn't have dreamed about reaching the sky in one step and being superior to others. What do you think we lack? We don't have to worry about food and drink, although it may not be possible. I have all the beauties I want, but there is no shortage of them. I don’t know how much better than those ordinary people, why are I greedy?” Someone also shouted to Su Qiuzi: "I said, your cage is quite special. Why are they all so dirty? They are so dirty that they are no longer human." When he said this, Su Qiuzi realized that it was alsop; Apeng seemed to be very generous and said to the people on the left and right: "You all take a cage and try it." "Thank you, Master Apeng." Several people thanked them in unison, then gathered around the table, each pulling a cage and placing it in front of them. None of them were polite. They opened the top of the cage, opened the lid, and reached into the cage. They grabbed a person, male or female, and played with them in their hands. They tore off the clothes of the little person, and some of them stuffed them directly into their mouths. Some of it was like pinching a small toad. I pinched my belly and squeezed it hard, and I saw blood and dirt in my belly sputtering out. Then I stuffed it into my mouth and started chewing. The screams came one after another. Those who were still in the cage looked horrified, with cold air rising from their heels and going straight through their bodies. It was too terrifying to be eaten alive, and they were all frightened. Even though Nanzhu was so well-informed, his legs were shaking a little with fear. Those giants with mouths full of blood seemed to be eating little people for the first time. They stuffed one after another into their mouths and chewed them very quickly. They seemed to like the food, and they ate with smiles and relish. With death on the left and right, the little people in the cage naturally refused to sit still and wait for death. They resisted one after another and jumped out when the cage was opened, intending to escape desperately. Suddenly, a majestic magic power suddenly burst out from Apeng's body, suppressing all the villains in an instant. The terrifying cultivation level made Mr. Wen in the cage look solemn. At this moment, one can imagine the despair of the person in the cage. Apeng glanced at all the cages on the table and found the target cage, which was the cage where Nanzhu and the others were. He reached out and picked it up. This frightened Nanzhu and the others, and they all turned pale with fear. Apeng opened the cage and wanted to fish out a random person to eat. However, after seeing the appearance of the person inside, he was obviously speechless. Why are everyone so dirty? Whether you are a little person or a giant, you have to be somewhat particular about it, not to mention that a person of his status will definitely not be able to speak if he is too dirty. ?????????????? Well, he didn’t want to act any more, and he said casually, “Let’s pick the fattest one and eat it first.” With the gesture, he skipped over the others and sucked Nanzhu into his hand from the air. How could he be so unlucky to be the first one to be eaten? Nanzhu was shocked and yelled, "Your uncle!" He immediately struggled desperately, but how could he escape from the hands of a person with A Peng's level of cultivation? Apeng grabbed the bamboo and tore it casually. He tore the bamboo to pieces, then put it into his mouth and bit it with his teeth. The man in black clothes on the pillar half showed his face, watching this scene closely, and found that A Peng's movements seemed to be frozen there, and he didn't bite it for a long time, but the naked Nanzhu in A Peng's hand seemed to have crawled into A Peng mouth. (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1,077 Rendezvous Everyone was also shocked. Is this really the legendary Wenqu? Isn’t Wenqu very elegant? There was also the look of him carrying a shoulder bag in a slutty manner. In short, it was difficult for everyone to compare the somewhat scoundrel-looking old man in front of them with the legendary Wenqu. Mr. Wen also jumped down from the steps and pulled the fabric on Nanzhu's body, "Now is not the time to pull this. We followed the road signs and just got into the trap cage. Don't you think it's strange? " Everyone really didn't think about this matter before. The key is that they didn't have time to think about it. Once they got into the trap, they were in chaos. They were panicking until just now. There was no time to think about anything else. Now that I say this, let's go together. The group of people immediately noticed something unusual. The man in black clothes mixed in the crowd flashed his eyes slightly and pretended to be thinking. Nanzhu was a little unsure and asked, "Is the road sign fake?" Wen Lao: "Tanhua Lang and the others were not in those cages just now, so there is a high possibility that they were not caught. As I said last night, it has been a long time since I met Tanhua Lang and the others. Don't you think it's strange?" Nanzhu's face gradually turned ugly. He had also doubted it last night. He took a step back and said that even if Lao Fifteen had something to do, he should have arranged for Xiaoqing or Datou to come and meet him. He shouldn't have stopped contacting him after such a long time and thought about it again. Thinking about the trap in front of him, he gritted his teeth and said, "Someone made a fake road sign to fool us?" Wen Lao: "It should be that people in this fairy mansion discovered that you were following the road signs, and then made a fake one to distract us." "Not only did he deviate from the road, he almost killed us" Nanzhu sighed, and suddenly realized another problem. Lao Shiwu and the others were probably looking for him because they were looking for madness. It's very easy to run around in this ghost place. It is easy to encounter danger. With this in mind, without saying a word, he waved and said an urgent greeting, "Let's go back the way we came." Having said that, some people cannot return after all, and they cannot just leave. It is impossible to ignore their dead accomplices. When the Sanxian Fort counted the number of people, they found that just a short time ago, about thirty people were killed by those giants. Whether they are sad or not is another matter. It is unrealistic to take away the bodies. People are floating in the rivers and lakes, alive or dead. It doesn't matter where it floats, the only option is to bury it nearby. We don't even dare to erect a monument, and we can't erect it, otherwise we may not be able to rest in peace after death. "Those mobs died even more. They were not all in the same group, and I couldn't figure out how many died. I counted the bodies on the ground and found that seven or eight hundred people were gone. It just happened to be buried together. As for the corpses of those giants, no one cared about them. A group of people quickly evacuated. Fatty Nan and his group returned the same way. The mob didn't know what they were thinking. Anyway, they just followed silently. Nanzhu and others stopped, and they also Stop, Nanzhu and others turned and they followed suit. There are about a thousand people, huffing and puffing through the mountains and forests, which is quite a large scale. Not long after leaving, Nanzhu and others discovered a problem. The road signs they found when they came could not be found, but traces could still be found. They had obviously been wiped away, which further proved that it was a trap. Fortunately, the previous road signs pointed to almost a straight line. They went straight in the right direction. This time, they no longer had to stop and look for road signs. They let go of their speed and flew quickly. When he was running halfway, a familiar shadow swooped down from the sky and landed directly on Nanzhu's shoulder. It was none other than the three-legged Wu Xiaoqing. When the man in black clothes in the crowd saw this bird, his pupils suddenly shrank. Nanzhu was overjoyed. After waving for everyone to pause, he flew away alone and whispered to Xiaoqing. "Hey, isn't this a three-legged crow?" "It is said that the three-legged crow has a strong temperament and cannot be tamed. How did it become the messenger here?" There was a whispering discussion among the crowd. After hearing everyone's discussion about the blue bird, the people in black clothes thought, isn't the blue bird the messenger? Later, when he heard that something was wrong, he tried to interject and asked a few questions, only to realize that the outside world's knowledge of the blue bird was limited. Looking towards the direction in which Fatty Nan was leaving, he realized more and more that this Fatty was hiding very deep and unfathomably. And Mr. Wen in the crowd was closer to him intentionally or unintentionally, occasionally glancing at him, and had already heard all the questions he just asked. Nanzhu, who was avoiding the situation, realized after communicating with Xiaoqing that Yu Qing was really looking for him. Fortunately, he finally found traces of their actions. Although they were not ordinary people and did not need to walk on the ground step by step, they were hundreds of people after all. After all, they left a certain amount of traces on the road. After Yu Qing led the people to carefully sort out yesterday's route, they finally After discovering the whereabouts of Nanzhu and the others, they immediately led people to follow them. It was also because I discovered that the route seemed to go straight, so I first released the three-legged Wu Xiaoqing to check in this direction, and this scene happened.  His background can no longer be faked. Everyone realized that this should be the mysterious man who defeated the Great Sage of Qianliu Mountain before entering the Immortal Mansion. Yu Qing also used honorifics, "Are you always a senior in Wenqu?" "Let's get down to business." Wen Lao waved his hand to indicate not to mention that again. He looked around and then whispered: "We are afraid that we will be targeted by trouble." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Wen Lao: "You must have heard about the Immortal Yun Kun who controls this world, right?" Everybody nodded. Wen Lao: "He may have blended into us. Don't look back, don't look over there." The people who were startled were about to look at the waiting crowd over there, but Mr. Wen stopped him urgently. They were not fools, so they all understood and restrained themselves from looking. The frightened Qingya glanced at Long Xingyun with a somewhat resentful look on his face. He had already told him not to hang out with Gou Tanhua, but Young Master Long just didn't listen. Nanzhu raised the corners of her mouth nervously and asked in a low voice: "Who among us is this?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1078 Reason Mr. Wen: "Who else could it be, but the one you mocked for looking like a catfish?" catfish? A group of people wanted to turn around to see who among the group in the distance looked like a catfish, but they resisted the urge to look. Nanzhu was dumbfounded for a while and seemed to be mumbling, "It's just him? It's impossible, right?" Wen Lao: "There is a high possibility that he is the Immortal Yun Kun." "No" Nanzhu was a little incoherent and explained to Yu Qing and others who were staring at him: "How could he be the Immortal Yunkun? You don't know that he was chased by a group of giants at that time, and we saved him , he even knelt down for me in order to ask for help. You heard me right, he knelt down for me. Think about it, if it was really the Immortal Yun Kun, how could he kneel down to me?" He turned his head and looked at Mr. Wen, "Old Wen, not everyone can be as disrespectful as you, and can joke about poisonous oaths casually, let alone no matter how much you joke, if it were you, could you kneel down for me?" Wen Lao teased: "He not only knelt down for you, but you also seemed to have slapped him in the face. Wasn't it you who touched his bald head?" Nanzhu spread his hands: "So, he can't be that Yunkun Immortal." Bald head? With the new and obvious identifying features, everyone wanted to look at the crowd again. This feeling of holding back was too painful. Wen Lao: "Someone imitated road signs on the road to lead us away. It happened after he joined our team, right? Looking at it on the other hand, is it really a coincidence that he happened to be chased by the giant and came to us?" Nanzhu: "Mr. Wen, it may not be him who is responsible for the road sign. You also said before that maybe we were discovered by people from this immortal mansion while following the road sign." "That's because I'm afraid that you will be stupid and lead people to continue to look for road signs and chase you, reminding you to turn back in time. It's also because it's hard to tell the truth in front of the bald man. Hey, no, I said, little fat man, you have to help him clear up life and death. ?Okay, believe it or not, you can tell us that we have run away first, and then you can ask him for confirmation." Wen Lao waved his hand, indicating that everyone should ignore Fatty Nan and leave first. Yu Qing immediately stopped him with his hands, "Senior, please calm down. I'll forgive you for asking me. Apart from the reason for the road sign just mentioned, do you have any other evidence?" It is also true that the road sign may have been manipulated by others. Based on this, it is impossible to be sure that the bald head is the Immortal Yun Kun. This is not a trivial matter, how can we be careless. Mr. Wen immediately pointed at Yu Qing's nose, but he criticized Nanzhu, "Little fat man, don't be dissatisfied. Look at this person. A scholar is a scholar. At first glance, he is knowledgeable and courteous. . Little fat man, I won’t argue with you. Think about it carefully. When we got into that cage trap, who was missing from our side?" "Someone is missing" Nanzhu murmured to himself, his eyes blank, he thought for a while, and finally shook his head, "It was so chaotic at the time, with nearly a hundred people trapped. Who had the time to count the number of people in the panic and panic? .” Wen Lao raised his finger and pointed at his nose. The meaning is obvious. Who has the peace of mind when they are in panic and panic? Here, I! This move was a bit of a slap in the face, and Nanzhu was stunned. Yu Qing tried to ask: "What Mr. Wen means is that everyone fell into the trap at that time, but that bald guy didn't fall into the trap?" Mr. Wen nodded, "Yes, I felt strange when I found out that he didn't fall into the trap, and I became a little suspicious. When the little fat guy and the others were screaming in the cage, I was observing the surroundings." He turned back and asked Nanzhu, "Little fat man, do you still remember the huge stone pillars in the square?" Nanzhu nodded, wondering what he meant by asking this. Mr. Wen: "The bald man was hiding on a nearby stone pillar and watching us. There was a woman in white next to him. Someone who could stand by without fear in front of Apeng. Do you think he was frightened by a few giants? Is it normal to kneel down? How many people can be in this immortal mansion who can be so condescending in front of Apeng? Unless the information we know is wrong. After Apeng fell and we killed those giants, I saw him sneaking away again He came down and took advantage of the chaos to sneak into us and join in the fight." "" Nanzhu was dumbfounded. Thinking of the scene where Big Mouth slapped the bald head, he swallowed dryly several times. He suddenly wanted to find a tree to support him, but he was still asking for help, "It doesn't make sense, there are so many people." , It’s not good for him to go to someone else’s side, why do you want to come to me?” No one can answer this question. In short, everyone’s expressions became solemn. It would be strange if they were really targeted by that cruel Immortal Yun Kun. Wen Lao suddenly asked: "Little fat man, how did you kill that Apeng?" Nanzhu blinked, "Ah? I didn't kill him. Didn't you kill him, senior?" Yu Qing and Mu Aotie naturally knew that he was talking nonsense.There will be a Fuwen family, so we have to give him some time to grow up. The Wen family was in the Kingdom of Jin, so I went to find Luo Yunching. She promised that she would secretly keep the Wen family safe, and I would be responsible for helping her explore the Fairy Mansion, and take care of her troops by the way. I really want to After I obtained the immortal fate, I naturally wanted to share it with her. She believed in my promise, so it was considered a transaction. Tanhualang, I’ve explained the cause and effect quite clearly, right? " "That's it." Yu Qing nodded repeatedly and assured: "Senior, don't worry, I won't leak this matter. But you, senior, are said to be unparalleled in arrogance, but your current dissolute appearance is really a bit disturbing. Dare to admit it." Mr. Wen smiled faintly, "You have your own way of life when you are young. When you get older and calm down to read, you truly understand what Master said back then. The library you keep is indeed a treasure house. As for the future, as for the body, it will be with you." The wind follows the moon and goes eastward along the river." The man in black clothes in the crowd in the distance suddenly turned his head and looked in a certain direction. Wen Lao, who was chatting and laughing casually, suddenly turned around, looked in the same direction, and changed his tone, "The gate to the Immortal Mansion has opened again!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1079: The leader’s advice What? Yu Qing doubted whether he heard correctly. He didn't hear any movement or feel anything unusual. In fact, most people feel the same as him, and they don’t notice anything different at this time. Wen Lao saw his doubts, "There is a kind of fluctuation in the air, just like when the gate of the Immortal Mansion was opened before. There should be no mistake. Did they open the gate again?" After saying these words, Yu Qing suddenly thought of what Xiang Lanxuan had said before. The big bosses had interrogated the situation of the Immortal Yunkun. In view of the huge disparity in strength, they were in a dilemma. They didn't know whether to continue or evacuate. “Could it be that they have already evacuated? What should they do? You ran away without waiting for them to come back? Thinking of this, Yu Qing's face suddenly turned ugly, and he quickly flew towards Nanzhu and the others, shouting in the air, "Go back." The man fell on a tree and quickly ejected in another direction, rushing back. Although Nanzhu and others did not know what happened, they still waved to the people and quickly chased them away. Standing on the treetops, Wen Lao's body turned into a shadow and flew away across the sky. Since his strength had been exposed, he had nothing to hide, so he flew directly towards the place where the waves were flowing. He quickly rushed to a huge stone pillar at the exit of the sea. He looked around and saw no one. The gate of the Immortal Mansion had also been closed. But Yu Qing rushed to the assembly area to check, and found that the situation seemed different from what he thought. He found that most of the people were still there, but the big bosses were missing. When Xiang Lanxuan’s key subordinates saw him coming, they immediately took the initiative to call him to the side to explain the situation. They said that Xiang Lanxuan had told him that if they saw Tanhualang come back, let him explain the situation. The fact is that the big guys did open the gate of the Immortal Mansion again and left, and everyone has already gone out. The purpose is very simple, because of the dilemma, we finally decided to let the three half-immortals make the decision. Xiang Lanxuan asked her subordinates to tell Yu Qing that no matter what the decision of the three half-immortals, even if they give up this immortal mansion, they will come in again. After all, there are still three elites in it. Anyway, there is an explanation. Once Yu Qing and the others are found to be back, they should stop running around. If they need to evacuate, they can leave quickly. As for the other mobs who broke in, the life and death of the other three forces are not within the scope of concern. In order to avoid causing harassment, Xiang Lanxuan, the backbone, specifically told Yu Qing not to leak the news. The big bosses' departure from the Immortal Mansion was done in secret. "It's a secret," Yu Qing cursed in his heart. Wen Qu even noticed it, but after hearing such comfort, he was relieved, but his heart was still hanging on. The reason is that it is not the big bosses who can make the decision. The decision-making power lies in the hands of the three half-immortals. Once those three feel that the risk of opening the Immortal Mansion again is too great, he believes that it is entirely possible for those people to do it. There is no decision to care about the life or death of the people inside. Where are the risks? Yu Qing looked back at the crowd of people he had brought with him, and at the bald man in the crowd. Is this bald man really that Kun slave? Even he was a little frightened. The door opened again. Once the bald man ran out, if he was as perverted as the interrogation showed, it would probably be a catastrophe in the world. It was only then that Yu Qing realized his negligence, why he had brought this bald head with him. Wen Qu could detect the activation sound. If this bald head was really Kun Nu, he didn't believe that the other party wouldn't notice it. He hurried over and restrained the scattered rabble together to prevent them from running around. The bald man was also treated as a rabble. Anyway, they were pretending to be a rabble when they came. The guarding matters were left to Long Xingyun and Qingya. They naturally knew the importance. On the surface, they seemed to be keeping an eye on the rabble, but in fact they wanted to keep an eye on the bald man. Nanzhu, on the other hand, took Yu Qing to a remote place to whisper and asked what was going on when he came back in a hurry. Yu Qing immediately explained the situation. Well, now that the matter has come to an end, Nanzhu’s mind is not on this, but on other things, “I said Lao Fifteen, if that bald man is really a Kun slave, with his strength, why don’t you take action and sneak into my midst? What do you want to do?" Yu Qing thought for a while, "According to the information from all parties, haven't they all received some tentative offensive moves?" Nanzhu caught the key word, "Testing?" Yu Qing nodded, "It's like a test. Do you still remember that great spiritual sage who approached us disguised as a flower? The situation should be similar. It's not that he doesn't want to do it, but he is afraid. He doesn't dare to act rashly until the situation is clear. He Now, we should still be in a state of bottoming out.If the result appears, will the three half-immortals have simply and decisively cut off from this immortal mansion? Until the sky darkened and the moon shone brightly, Wenqu suddenly turned back and looked in the direction of the sea, and the person flew away like a phantom. Yu Qing, who noticed the movement, stood up and realized that the fairy palace was opened again. Sure enough, it didn’t take long before the big bosses came back, each recruiting their subordinates to talk to them. Xiang Lanxuan noticed that Yu Qing, not far away, was looking at her eagerly, but she still patiently explained to her subordinates and then hooked her finger at Yu Qing. As soon as Yu Qing came closer, he asked in a low voice: "Da Xingxing, it seems that you all came here empty-handed, what about 'white radish'?" Speaking of this, Xiang Lanxuan's face became serious, "Maybe we shouldn't go out and do nothing more. The 'white radish' was left outside by those three people." "Ah!" Yu Qing was shocked. He never expected such a thing to happen, and asked urgently, "What's going on?" ??Thanks to "Duan Shuiyi" for the big red flower support. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1080: Nagging "What else could be going on? Do you think it's just those emperors who want to live forever? Before they figured out the situation, their desire for immortality made them not want to give up, but they didn't want to take risks, so they held the key to the door in their own hands. , that is to say, from now on, whether we can go out or not depends on their thoughts." Xiang Lanxuan looked around and explained. Yu Qing was surprised and asked: "Then what should we do when we want to go out and there is no way to contact them." Xiang Lanxuan: "They asked us to compare the internal and external hours and found that they were similar, so they made an agreement with us. Starting from today, at the beginning of the tenth day of the hour, the gate to the Immortal Mansion will be opened. The time will be very short. If no one goes out, it will be closed immediately, so you need to rush in advance and wait. As long as no one goes out, it will be opened every ten days within a certain period of time. This is considered a secret. Only a few of us know it, and we are not allowed to leak it. If word spreads, the consequences will be disastrous.” As long as it can still be turned on, Yu Qing breathed a sigh of relief and blinked to prevent it from being leaked. Hasn't this already been leaked to him? But he catered to it: "That really can't be leaked. Once Someone has fallen into the hands of Kun Nu, and we can’t expect everyone to keep it secret, as the consequences will indeed be disastrous.” Xiang Lanxuan, who was wary of the surroundings, whispered softly: "This is the crux of the problem. The three half-immortals will not think of any problem we can think of. Even if we don't leak it, once we face Kunnu like that As a master, the probability of falling into the hands of Kunnu is no different from that of others. Who can guarantee that Kunnu cannot pry our mouths open? With the caution of the three half-immortals, do you think they will take such a risk? ?” Yu Qing was confused, "What do you mean?" Xiang Lanxuan: "Things may not be that simple. This time we went out and settled on the nearest island, which is Pang Wuzheng's house. The relevant negotiations did not take too long. The reason why it took so long to come back , waiting for the three half-immortals to make the final decision. Although they did some things secretly, after my careful investigation, I still found some clues. They seemed to have urgently transferred someone secretly, and even secretly recruited a great monk to meet in private. I suspect they also did something secretly What precautions were taken. " Yu Qing tried to ask: "Are you saying that the key to whether you can still go out lies with the underworld monk?" Xiang Lanxuan: "Nine times out of ten, but I'm sure the great monk should know something we don't know." Yu Qing frowned and muttered, "We can't contact the outside world. What can the Underworld Monk know? How can he decide whether to open the door outside?" Shaking his head towards Lan Xuan, "I can't figure out what's going on here." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "With so many of our own people inside, and facing those three people outside, do you think we have a choice?" Xiang Lanxuan asked back, then put aside the matter and raised her chin in the direction where the mob gathered, "I heard that you have gathered a large number of people, aren't you looking for people? How come you still have the time to recruit so many people? What is the situation?" It is not easy to gather more than a thousand people in this unfamiliar place. She is a little curious about how it is done. Yu Qing joked with a smile, "Hey, if the situation gets serious, that Kun slave may have sneaked in, and now there is a high probability that he is right under our noses." As soon as these words came out, Xiang Lanxuan was startled, "This joke is not funny at all." "I'm not kidding. We didn't invite those people. They came with us. They were all caused by Fatty Nan" Yu Qing told the story of the incident in a low voice. Except for extremely necessary things like this, He had no intention of hiding the secret from her. At this point, those who should join forces should join forces. "" Xiang Lanxuan was a little stunned, and cast her eyes towards the gathering place of the rabble. It was late at night, and she didn't know if the one she saw that seemed to be glowing was the bald Kun slave. After being stunned for a while, Then she exhaled and said, "What a sin, how come you always get into trouble like this?" Yu Qing was also helpless, "You think we are willing to deliver it to your door. What do you think we can do?" "Alas." Xiang Lanxuan sighed and then asked, "Wenqu is indeed here. Can he kill that Apeng?" Yu Qing was vague, "That should be the case. Apart from him, there will probably be no one else at the scene." He will not easily reveal the soul-fixing hairpin. It can make people have ulterior motives and seek wealth and harm. Xiang Lanxuan turned to look at him, "What are you going to do next? Find that Kun and pick up someone."??, roll up some valuable things, and then run away? " "Uh" Yu Qing was a little surprised that his guess was so accurate, and he asked in surprise: "How did you know?" It’s just a bath in the human spring. How come you even guessed some of your own little plans? Xiang Lanxuan sneered disdainfully, "You few can only care about that little thing, the virtues of a bunch of country bumpkins. How do you expect you to have any lofty ideals? You can only see what's in front of you. The reality of the world is too illusory and unrealistic in your opinion in the long run. What people are trying their best to enter the fairy palace to find is immortality. You always want to get something valuable. What do you idiots think of the fairy house? Really? I really don’t know if those books of yours have been read into the dog’s belly.” For her, there are some things that she doesn't need to guess at all. Every time they enter the Immortal Mansion together, she sees it with her own eyes. Every time, she finds that these guys are following the same routine, they are all looking for the Immortal Spring and then rolling out some valuables. The routine never changes. When they left Baihuaxian Mansion, a few guys got a lot of honey, but she messed it up for them. When they left Zhuyao Realm, a few guys went to search for valuable spiritual herbs, but she stopped them, again and again. Does she still need to guess? She couldn't figure it out herself. She liked to make money, but at the same time she was very clinging to it. She could make a lot of money just by writing some calligraphy or poetry, but she didn't bother to do it and would rather risk her life to make money. What was going on? What's wrong? Is this the so-called abandonment of literature and martial arts? If you understand it this way, then it is really a thorough abandonment. A true man must do what he says, and would rather take the straight and not seek from the false. Real talents are indeed different from normal people, and she still appreciates it a little. After taunting her, she asked: "That Kun is not a mortal thing. Just look at the way it swims between heaven and earth. I'm afraid it can smash you to pieces with just a flick of its tail. If you want to soak in the human spring in its belly, how can you?" Are you sure?" Yu Qing: “I have already thought of a way to deal with this.” "You figured out a way to deal with such a huge monster so quickly? I don't know how many things you are hiding from me. Since you don't want to tell me, I won't ask any more questions. If that bald head is really a Kun slave, Since he wants to pretend, it will be a good thing for you. Leave him to me along with those rabble. I will take him away and try to help you hold him down while you continue to look for your Kun. According to the plan, we can no longer cower. We must officially launch the exploration, understanding and competition for this immortal mansion. The game with Kunnu is inevitable. It will start at dawn. After dawn, you can go your own way. Wenqu doesn’t know whether he will follow us or you. Even if he doesn’t follow you, according to the current known situation, the number of people in Juling Mansion is limited. They are all played by Kun Nu. Even if there are masters, they are limited. Apeng is dead. You should stay away from that Puya and the most beautiful empress. For the rest, with Ye Alang by your side, it shouldn't be a big problem. “Then there is the great monk. He may be the key to the secret communication between the three half-immortals and him. Wuwu and Mengpo should not know about it. I can detect it. Maybe I am lucky" The corners of Yu Qing’s mouth were cracked, and he was sarcastically thinking, are you lucky? If you lie to a three-year-old child, you can realize that you are obviously a highly cultivated person. If you have intention, then you are calculating mentally but not intentionally. He was happy to pretend to be confused and continued to pretend not to know, but he felt that something was wrong with Xiang Lanxuan today. He was long-winded and seemed to be nagging like a parent. "They don't know, it's an opportunity for you. Wuwu has secrets with us. Let me tell you secretly. He will be on my side, and he will not completely ignore your safety because of Zhong Ruochen's matter. , with a little bit of manipulation, I should be able to push the underworld monk to your side and let him go with you. ??The great monk Ming Monk is a true Buddhist worshiper at heart, and he still has compassion. As long as you make good use of this, you should be able to use him to open the gate of the Immortal Mansion and leave. During this time in Amber Sea, based on the things you did secretly, I can tell that the evil intentions of scholars are indeed not simple, and it must be easy to deal with the great monk. The prestige of the underworld monks in the past is not just a matter of course. There is a reason why the half-immortals can give face to them. To a certain extent, the defense power of the great monk is the best in the world. With him by your side, if you make good use of it, it can also help you. You lend a hand. Remember, if the situation in the Giant Spirit Mansion is not right and will cause havoc to the outside world, you should try your best to take the great monk out when you go out. If that doesn't work, after you go out, you might as well scare those few people so that they will never come back. Open the Giant Spirit Mansion. " "Ah?" Yu Qing was shocked and couldn't help but feel awe, "I admire Da Xing's great righteousness. What should you do?" Xiang Lanxuan said disdainfully: "I don't have any righteousness, it's just that there are people in the world that I care about, and I don't want them to be in a catastrophe." Speaking of this, his bright eyes seemed to be a little different, staring into Yu Qing's eyes and said: "If I can't get out, Go, remember to do something for me, go to Kunling Mountain to find Qin Fujun to get something and help me do something." Yu Qing was stunned, "What is it?" Xiang Lanxuan smiled sweetly, "You will know when you go there, and she will tell you what happened." (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)At this point, his bright eyes seemed to have something special. He stared into Yu Qing's eyes and said, "If I can't get out, remember to do something for me. Go to Kunling Mountain to find Qin Fujun to get something and help me do something." Yu Qing was stunned, "What is it?" Xiang Lanxuan smiled sweetly, "You will know when you go there, and she will tell you what happened." (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1081 The most beautiful night party Yu Qing remained silent for a while before replying: "If you have anything to do, you should wait until you go out to take care of it." Xiang Lanxuan raised an eyebrow, "Why, I'm going to help you contain Kun Nu, why don't you ask you to do something for me?" Yu Qing: "We have agreed on a road sign. You set it up along the way. My three-legged crow, you know what's going on. Once I get things done here and I am sure I can go out, I will let the three-legged crow follow the road sign. I will contact you and you will immediately find a way to escape, and I will wait for you to go out together." Xiang Lanxuan was stunned, then smiled, "Why, are you reluctant to let me die?" Yu Qing: "I'm afraid you have forgotten something. If I hadn't saved you in Baihua Fairy Mansion, you would have been dead a long time ago. I carried your life on my back at that time. I carried it out. I thought about it before I could repay my kindness." Go to hell, isn’t it too unethical for Daxing to do this?” Xiang Lanxuan's bright eyes shone with brilliance, her smile gradually grew stronger, and her smile became as bright as a flower. Finally, she was so happy that she laughed "giggling" forward and backward, making the flower branches tremble with laughter. The laughter was as faint as silver bells in the valley. echo. Wuwu and Mengpo, who were talking on both sides, both looked back. Meng Po snorted, "You're smiling so wildly. Did this bitch take some aphrodisiac? Tan Hualang, are you a little too close to this bitch?" Wu Wu replied calmly, "What a talented man, isn't he just an aphrodisiac? What girl wouldn't be pretty after seeing him?" Meng Po is a person with a stand, so he naturally sides with Zhong Ruochen, "Bah, she alone is worthy of an old cow eating young grass?" The bright moon shines brightly, and among the hazy mountains, there is a towering tower reaching into the sky. The lights on the top of the mountain are brilliant, the pavilions and pavilions, and the jade buildings under the moonlight are like a fairyland. This place is the center of Juling Mansion, which is called Juling Palace. There are occasional people coming and going in the palace, attendants or maids, and the giant sitting quietly like a stone sculpture occasionally looks around. It seemed like a dangerous place, but Lao Qiu and Lihua climbed up sneakily and covertly. To a certain extent, Lihua was encouraged by Lao Qiu to bravely follow them. Lihua was indescribably frightened along the way. , I found that Lao Qiu was not ordinary brave. No wonder he dared to break into Qianliu Mountain to steal things. Of course, Lao Qiu is not stupid, and he is not just messing around with his head covered. On the way here, he repeatedly grabbed his tongue and interrogated him, confirming that the Immortal Yunkun was not in the Juling Palace, and there was usually nothing very high-level in the Juling Palace. of guards. It was in view of this that they dared to break into the palace under the eyes of the guards. ?????????? If outsiders like them suddenly break in, doesn’t the Giant Spirit Palace need such a very powerful guard? The right-hand men A Peng and Pu Rada created by Immortal Yunkun are already very powerful, and they are enough to help suppress and take care of all the unrest in the Giant Spirit Mansion. Of course, the most beautiful empress is not weak in strength. Judging from the comprehensive information from various tongues and mouths, she should have strength comparable to A Peng and Pu Ya. In other words, he is at least half-immortal, and what Lao Qiu wants to do when he sneaks up the mountain is to meet the most beautiful empress. The two of them together are no match for the beautiful empress. I wonder how Lihua can not be afraid. I feel that Lao Qiu is not only bold, but even a little crazy. But at this point, she could only take a gamble with Lao Qiu, because there was some truth in what Lao Qiu said. Any empress could break through to the semi-immortal realm, which meant that it had little to do with talent. There should be a way to break through to the semi-immortal realm here. How can I not be tempted? Seeing such sneaky and seeing it, will you recognize the wrong person? Pear blossoms are not worried. In this giant spirit palace, there are sculptures from the foot of the mountain to the mountain. What surprised Lihua was that Lao Qiu, who had never been to Juling Palace before, took her straight to the destination as if he was familiar with the road. He seemed to know where the most beautiful empress lived without asking, as if he had explored the road in advance. In the Qionglou Yuyu on the top of the mountain, Lao Qiu took her through a gorgeous garden, climbed through the window and sneaked into a magnificent room, and hid on a carved beam. After waiting for a while, when there was no sign of anyone moving forward, Lihua couldn’t help but ask, “Why are you hiding here?” Lao Qiu whispered: "That's it. This is the palace of the most beautiful empress." The girl-like face of Lihua’s eyes widened, “How do you know whether you can make it or not?” "What are you thinking about, hush" Lao Qiu made a gesture of silence, and there was a faint sound of footsteps outside. Lihua suddenly held her breath and concentrated, not daring to make any movement. After a while, the door opened and three women came in, all dressed in snow-white clothes. Although the clothes are all white, the clothes of the leader are obviously more luxurious, andAs a righteous person, I heard that I often reprimanded Immortal Yun Kun in person for his evil deeds. If it were us, how would we make a difficult choice? " Hearing this, Empress Zhimei was silent for a while and then said: "I heard that there is a Tanhua Lang who holds the secret to entering and exiting the Immortal Mansion?" Hearing this, Lao Qiu and Lihua looked at each other and were secretly happy, knowing that the bet was right and the matter was settled. Lao Qiu said: "Yes, even the empress has heard about it. Immortal Yunkun must have taken action, and the entrance and exit method must have been in the hands of the immortal. How to get the method of entry and exit, I'm afraid the empress will have to work hard here. .” The most beautiful empress shook her head, "He has indeed taken action, but he did not succeed." "What?" Lao Qiu was stunned. He was sure that as soon as the Immortal Yun Kun took action, a group of people who came in would be mastered, including the methods of entry and exit. Naturally, he was unable to get the method of entry and exit from the Immortal Yun Kun. , so he came up with a way to take a retreat and came here to take advantage of the situation. Who knew that the situation was a little beyond his expectation? He couldn't believe it, "With the cultivation level of Immortal Yunkun, it is completely It’s something that comes easily, how could it not be possible?” "I heard that they are still dealing with those people over there, but I don't know what's going on." Lao Qiu tried to ask: "Could it be that Shangxian was bored and teasing them?" Empress Zhimei reminded: "He does have perverted fun habits, but I received news that Apeng has been killed by the people who came in with you, and he was slaughtered without any resistance. I don't think he was just having fun. But don’t dare to act rashly.” "How is this possible?" It was Lihua who lost her voice. "Based on the information I learned before, I feel that it is impossible for you to have such a person in the world. Now it seems that some of the people who came in with you are hiding something secretly. Otherwise, with Yun Kun's crazy character, even if he wanted to play, he would not So patient." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1082 Let the poor monk help you "How is it possible? Someone is hiding something secretly" Lao Qiu murmured to himself, thinking, who could it be? The Empress Zhimei emphasized again: "If Yun Kun is playing, he will take the initiative. Now he seems to be very passive. He should not dare to act rashly." Lao Qiu came back to his senses and said, "In other words, the method of entering and exiting the Immortal Mansion is still in the hands of those outside." The most beautiful empress shook her head, "I don't know the specific situation." Old Qiu said sternly: "Your Majesty, if we still want to go out, we must not be unclear. Your Majesty still needs to grasp the situation carefully. Only by knowing the situation can we serve you." "I will pay attention to it, but" She looked at the two of them, "I still need to verify your identity." Lao Qiu nodded repeatedly, "This is natural. Your Majesty, you might as well point out a place for us to stay. After verifying our identities, it will not be too late for us to serve." After daybreak, a strong smell of blood spread with the wind. The two giants who fell to the ground after being subdued finally had their necks broken, and their blood flowed out like a bursting embankment. The men and horses lurking in the mountains and forests of the three major forces also woke up and prepared for full-scale action. The mob of more than a thousand people who followed them were also fully mobilized. They were divided among the three major forces and served as forward spies for all parties. Those rabble-rousers who want to rely on this side for peace still have to pay a price. Yu Qing and others had no intention of setting off and stayed where they were. They said they were scared and did not dare to run around anymore. They wanted to stay here and wait for everyone to come back. Are you afraid? Long Xingyun didn't believe his nonsense. He didn't think so much and couldn't understand it. Anyway, the only way to stay the same was to follow Gou Tanhua to the end. If we wanted to die, we would die together! The last sentence was what Long Xingyun said to Huang Xuxiong and Feng Guanyun, which made them feel that this pavilion master was a bit unreasonable, but he was the pavilion master. Seeing that there was no need to take any more risks, Qingya breathed a sigh of relief and felt at ease. He also thought that staying here and waiting for news was the best option. He began to arrange his men to take turns to look around, so that if anything happened, they could retreat in time. Xiang Lanxuan also secretly successfully operated the matter of leaving the underworld monk with Yu Qing and others. Wuwu and Mengpo did not object to this matter, but Qiu Xia and Chu Wu had some doubts about the matter and felt that the underworld monk The defensive power is beneficial to the development of their actions. Wu Wu patted Chu Wu on the shoulder and raised his chin towards Long Xingyun, "I have to give an explanation to the boss. Let the great monk stay with him." Seeing the mention of his late eldest brother, Chu Wu paused briefly, and then remained silent. Qiu Xia didn't care about the life and death of Tan Hualang and Long Xingyun. She was a little unwilling and went to Ming Monk to ask: "Great monk, are you willing to follow us or stay?" The monk said: "It doesn't matter if you force me to do it." He himself did not have a definite attitude, and the result was that the minority could only obey the majority. It was useless for Qiu Xia to have opinions alone, so Ming Monk successfully stayed. Fortunately, the "key" that opened the door to the Immortal Mansion has been handed over, otherwise these big guys would definitely not be able to let him stay out of sight. Of course, these big guys were looking at Wen Qu quietly from time to time, and Xiang Lanxuan, who was hanging out with them, noticed this. Before leaving, Xiang Lanxuan still found an opportunity to invite Yu Qing to the side to talk, "The great monk stayed, but his attitude was a bit strange. Before he came in, he said he was here to see others, but some of the words I prepared did not come in handy. That's it. I feel like I left him a little too relaxed. Wenqu's identity should have been exposed. The two families should also know about the dangers Fatty Nan and the others have gone through. There should be some of them among the Sanxianbao troops under your command. The spy of those two families." Yu Qing was not surprised at all by this. It was probably that someone was instigated by those two families during the Amber Sea. It was normal for someone to be instigated. With the status of those two families, once someone from Sanxian Castle was found and the purpose of his visit was revealed, , how many people can refuse this level of solicitation? "I know, I will pay attention." Xiang Lanxuan: "That bald guy might be Yun Kun's business, and Long Xingyun should also have leaked it to Qianliu Mountain." As soon as he finished speaking, Meng Po's voice suddenly came, "What are the two of you whispering about here? If you don't know, you might think you two are flirting." The person also flashed over. Xiang Lanxuan chuckled and said, "What, are you jealous?" Meng Po snorted, "I really don't have the habit of being jealous of old women, and I don't even look at how old I am. I only want good things. Do I really think I'm still a young girl?" After saying these words, Xiang Lanxuan's eyes suddenly turned cold, with murderous intent lurking in her eyes. Mengpo didn't notice, "Tanhua Lang"know. The underworld monk calmly said: "The so-called opening of the Immortal Mansion at the hour of ten days later is a puzzle created by the three half-immortals. It is to prevent unpredictable risks. It will not be opened when the time is up. If you really want to go out, poor monk I can take you out now." Yu Qing blinked his eyes and pretended to be surprised: "Master, why did you say this? Could it be that Master has a way to open the gate to the Immortal Mansion?" "The key to opening the Immortal Palace is not the preset time. In my case, it was also delivered to me by those three people." He turned his hand and revealed a metal can in the palm of his hand. There were hidden air holes on the can. Yu Qing was surprised, "What is this?" "They were also inspired by Chu Wu. Chu Wu said that he didn't see Ke Mi when he came in. He said that Ke Mi's two Gu insects were still in his hands. He said that Ke Mi should be able to sense it. He didn't know if he could use this to kill Ke Mi. The secret was lured out. The induction between Kermit and the Gu worms alerted the three of them, and they quickly dispatched a Gu master to collect two similar Gu worms for experiment. The poor monk brought the Gu insects into this world. After this world is closed, if the Gu master cannot sense his own Gu insects, they will immediately open the exit again, let us out, and then seal the exit permanently. The exit was not opened immediately. Obviously, the Gu Master could still sense his own Gu. Next, the poor monk had to act according to the plan and make sure that he would not bring havoc to the world when he went out. The poor monk only needed to kill the Gu. Insects, after the Gu master senses it, they will open the door and let us out. " (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1083 Can’t stay anymore Yu Qing understood a little bit, "In other words, after killing the two Gu insects, the Gu master outside has received the signal to open the gate of the Immortal Mansion." The monk corrected: "Kill one and keep one as a signal to open it. If both of them die, the door may never be opened again." What's the meaning? Yu Qing wanted to ask, but soon understood the meaning of this setting, and couldn't help but sigh, "Those three half-immortals are really cautious enough, but this caution is based on the master's thoughts. It seems that they still trust them." The Master’s.” Ming Monk: "They don't want the world to suffer a catastrophe. On this point, they have the same idea as the poor monk." Yu Qing curled his lips, "I'm afraid what they are worried about is not some catastrophe in the world, but their own interests. If you really want to be safe, why bother with this roundabout way? Come in and see for yourself, and make real-time decisions, which is better than anything else." , I think it’s nothing more than taking advantage of the master’s compassion.” The underworld monk didn't seem to mind this, "If you can't be sure that there will be no problems when opening the door, even if you want to go out, the poor monk will not agree." After saying that, he put the metal can in his hand back into his bag, " If you want to go out now, there will be no problem, I can send you out now." Yu Qing finally understood why the three half-immortals dared to entrust such an important matter to this person. He thought for a while and said, "I can't go out now. I have to find the Kun first and solve some problems before I can leave. Master Are you in a hurry?" Ming Monk: "The poor monk said that the poor monk is here to be entrusted by others, and he will do his best if he can do it." help me? Yu Qing raised his hand and took out his ear piercing. It wasn't that he doubted what this person said, but he couldn't understand why Liniang suddenly had such a kind heart. It wasn't that she had a bad heart, it was just that she rushed to help. He I always feel like something is wrong. I can’t figure it out for the moment. I can only take one step at a time and wait and see. When the time comes, something will naturally show up. After Nianxiang made a few twists and turns, he said politely: "In that case, I will not be polite to you, junior." After bowing to give a gift, he turned around and flew away, landing in front of Long Xingyun and others and saying, "Everyone, gather and set off, follow me!" Peeling the peanuts, Qingya looked at the underworld monk quietly and was startled. He quickly turned around and stared at him, asking: "Let's set off? Where to go?" Yu Qing was too lazy to explain, and he didn't want to do it in public for the time being. He waved to Nanzhu and other Sanxianbao people, turned around and left. Needless to say, Long Xingyun was the first one to catch up. He also replied to Qingya on behalf of Yu Qing, "Why do you come up with so much nonsense? Just keep up." "No" Qingya stopped him and asked, "Where are we going?" Long Xingyun didn't know, "We share blessings and share hardships. What are you afraid of? Those who call you, follow." He finished his words and left. "I" Qingya wanted to call him and tell him that it was more dangerous to follow a dog to explore flowers. But now he can’t say it out loud. Just now, he begged Long Xingyun to Chu Wu just to be with him. He crushed the peanut in his hand. He raised his hand and slapped himself on the face again. He just wished he couldn't wake himself up. I really don't know what he was thinking. He clearly knew that it was more dangerous to follow Gou Tanhua. Why are you still trying to find a way to stay? I regret not following Chu Wu. But then I thought about it, the Immortal Yun Kun might be with Chu Wu. If I was given another chance to choose, I might still choose to stay with Gou Tanhua. "Oh, I'm so unlucky!" He cursed, smelled the smell of blood in the air, looked at the two huge dead bodies, and saw that the underworld monk had also flown to Yu Qing's side. He could only ask his men to gather those who had dispersed. Let's go together. After the twenty or thirty people here met up with Yu Qing’s people, nearly a hundred people gathered in total. Yu Qing divided them into small teams and dispersed them around to be on guard. At the same time, he also gave them another additional task. If they found precious spiritual herbs on the way, they had to collect them. Everyone turned all the way to the mountains and pushed forward. The direction they went was the disappearance of the big puppets soaring in the world. Yu Qing had asked Alang to find out first. After all, he is a master of Gaoxuan. He can fly around in the sky, which makes it easier to find. Logically speaking, it should be easy to find something so big flying in the sky. According to his estimation, as long as the soul-fixing hairpin works smoothly, the brothers and sisters can quickly run away without any accident after taking a dip in the human spring. At present, it seems that things are going more smoothly than expected. The problem of entering and exiting the Immortal Mansion from the Underworld Monk has been solved first. ??When they saw Ming Monk, both Lao Qiu and Lihua looked solemn, but they were more surprised. Lao Qiu asked suspiciously: "Why did Ming Monk break away from the others and mix with Tan Hua Lang?" The most beautiful empress raised her eyebrows: "You ask me?" The implication is, who am I going to ask? Lao Qiu hurriedly changed his words and said: "No, my Majesty has misunderstood. I will try to find out this matter. Madam, without further ado, we must get the method to get out before Yun Kun does. I'm afraid the specific locations of those people are I need your Majesty to lead the way. You can ignore those rabble. Your Majesty should be able to provide the positions of the three major forces and Tanhualang, right?" The most beautiful empress: "Someone will take you there. You first go to the place where you were hiding at the foot of the mountain and wait." "Yes." Lao Qiu respectfully accepted the order and left with Lihua. The two of them sneaked all the way down the mountain and got into a remote valley. As soon as he stood still and looked around, Lao Qiu sneered, "You have no meat to eat, and you don't even have to drink soup. You just want us to work hard. You think too much. What kind of beautiful lady can't keep this?" ” Lihua was shocked and asked in a low voice: "What do you mean?" Lao Qiu: "Didn't you hear? The secret to breaking through to the semi-immortal realm lies with Yun Kun. What future can we have with an incompetent person? In this case, it is better to join Yun Kun directly. This most beautiful empress is our stepping stone!" "Hiss" Lihua took a breath of cold air. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1084 The bald guy doing odd jobs She really didn’t expect that this old devil took her to seek refuge with the Most Beautiful Empress yesterday, and today he would immediately turn around and betray her if they disagreed with her. His betrayal was so fast that it caught people off guard. She had to remind him: "Yun Kun is moody and cruel. When he is unhappy, his men will kill him at will. Taking refuge in him is tantamount to seeking the skin of a tiger." Lao Qiu: "Do we still have a choice? If we go out, those half-immortals won't let us go. If we stay here, what can that girl Zhimei give us? We are not far from the end. Does she really think that Are we going to fight for her freedom in our own limited lives? "She can't give us what we want, so she's not qualified to make us pay. She makes empty promises and treats us like three-year-olds?" We took refuge in her before because we thought she could help us break through our cultivation and extend our lives. By joining forces with her, we can achieve great results by combining the convenience of both parties knowing and making good use of it. If we help her out, we can also get what we want. . But now, what can I do if I help her out? We took such a big risk and went through a lot of troubles, but in the end there was still someone pressing on our head, and we were still watching our lifespan approaching, so was there any need for us to take the risk and run in? She said she would help us get a breakthrough from Yun Kun. Do you believe it? Even someone like her, who has experienced it, still doesn’t know the cause of the breakthrough, so what does that mean? It shows that Yun Kun has very strict control over this method. I don't believe that girl can do it in a short time. Since she can’t give it to us, we’ll find someone who can give it to us, and we’ll go directly to Yun Kun! Lihua, the most important thing is that we don’t have time. Although I don’t know what is going on with the current stalemate between the internal and external parties, I am certain that this is just the short calm before the storm. This situation cannot last forever. Strong Those who do not are bound to be the first to initiate the temptation, and the situation will soon be broken, and it will be broken at any time. I don’t believe that those people outside are Yun Kun’s opponents. I guess they are more likely to be playing tricks. If Yun Kun could be suppressed, even one person would have come directly to the Giant Spirit Palace to make trouble. So we really don’t have time. Once Yunkun breaks out his overwhelming advantage and we join him, the value will be greatly reduced. It was difficult to go to him directly because we were not qualified. Now we hold the certificate of loyalty to Zhimei Lihua, I feel that we are now in a key position that can generate huge value. This opportunity cannot be missed. Time never comes again! " Lihua listened carefully and was convinced by him. She finally sighed and nodded, looked around, and whispered: "In that case, what are we waiting for here? Let's leave quickly." Lao Qiu: "It's such a big world, and we are unfamiliar with it. Where can we go? Do we know where the people from the three major forces are? Do we know where the dog Tanhua is? The power of those girls in Zhimei is not in vain. , Bring her people with us, so that we can run around without fear of anything happening, and we can find Yun Kun as soon as possible. Taking her people with us means keeping the witness with us, who can hand it over to Yun Kun as evidence at any time!" This devil is so awesome Lihua suddenly felt a creepy feeling. She really didn’t know what to say about this guy. No wonder he had been beaten so hard that he hid for decades and didn’t dare to show his face. But then again, although this way of acting is a bit extreme and risky, she has to admit that it is definitely a profit-seeking choice and is in her interest. After the two waited for less than half an hour, two women in white came down from the Giant Spirit Palace, met with them, and then went together to meet Huo Lang and others who were hiding deep in the forest. After that, the two women in white recruited some strange hairless birds and took them away together. After flying for a while, Lao Qiu felt that the flying speed was too slow, so He Lihua took a woman in white to cast a spell and fly on the way, and his confidant Huo Lang also took them with him, and let another woman in white take the rest. Lao Qiu and others who were ahead of the pack rushed all the way to the target area. The accompanying woman in white asked them what their needs were and asked them to wait. She said she was helping to find a personal maid named "Wuhen" next to Yun Kun, using the excuse that the empress was concerned. Why doesn't Yun Kun go back to find out about Yun Kun? The reason for not letting them follow was to prevent them from being discovered by Yun Kun's people. After watching this woman leave, when Lihua turned back, she accidentally noticed that Lao Qiu was covering his chest with one hand and was silent, and couldn't help but ask: "What's wrong?" Lao Qiu slowly put down his hand and looked in one direction, "It should be true that the three major forces gathered here, and Chu Wu should be here too." He could sense that his two spiritual insects were not far away. After waiting for a while, the woman in white returned and brought news about Yun Kun. This news is a bit unclear. Yun Kun’s personal maid is still missing.; Chu Wu lowered his voice and said: "It's not what we want to do, but you. What do you want to do by keeping this bald man by your side?" Xiang Lanxuan asked in surprise: "Is there any problem?" Meng Po also lowered his voice and said: "Xiang Lanxuan, are you still pretending to be confused now? Do you think we don't know who this bald guy is? Mr. Wen has already told me. You are so close to Tanhua Lang, don't say anything you do not know." Chu Wu also said: "Long Xingyun also told us." Qiu Xia was confused when she heard this, "What's wrong with the bald man? What other identity does he have?" Meng Po, Wu Wu, and Chu Wu all turned around and looked at him, looking like they were looking at a fool. Qiu Xia really didn't know, but she also realized that she was the only one among the few who didn't know. She immediately turned to Lan Xuan and asked, "What's going on?" Chu Wu answered helpfully, "Damn, this bald guy might be the Immortal Yunkun, lurking around us for who knows what he wants to do." As soon as these words came out, Qiu Xia was so shocked that she opened her mouth in shock and her face was full of shock. No one cared about his feelings. Meng Po stared at Lan Xuan and asked, "You kept him by your side and made us afraid to speak loudly. What do you want to do?" They were relieved when they found out that Xiang Lanxuan took the initiative to keep the bald man with her, as long as he was not on their side. Later, they found out that Xiang Lanxuan actually left the bald man in the center, which scared them to death. After observing for a long time on the way, I still couldn’t tell what Xiang Lanxuan’s intention was. Now I naturally wanted to find an opportunity to ask. Qiu Xia, who came back to her senses, turned to stare at Lan Xuan and said angrily: "You knew this a long time ago and you deliberately hid it and didn't report it to me?" He bowed slightly and apologized to Lan Xuan, "I'm not sure yet whether it's him, so I didn't report it." Qiu Xia heard this as an excuse and became angry, "Xiang Lanxuan, do you still take me seriously? You dare to hide this kind of thing from me, do you think I dare not deal with you?" Seeing that he could no longer control his voice, Wu Wu quickly intervened to calm down his anger. Others also said that now was not the time to care about this and wanted to know what Xiang Lanxuan's plan was. Xiang Lanxuan said no, saying that the reason for keeping people close to her was to facilitate observation. A few people were scratching their heads, but they didn't notice a beetle on the thatch on the side quietly crawling away and flying away. It was Lao Qiu’s spirit insect. It flew directly to the starting point, found Lao Qiu who was hiding, and talked to him in a squeaky voice. After hearing the report, Lao Qiu was shocked. He quickly went back to find Lihua. After getting rid of the woman in white, he said excitedly: "Lihua, God is really helping me. The heads of the three major forces have known about Yun Kun for a long time. The Immortal was hiding beside them, deliberately pretending not to know and playing tricks on him. Xiang Lanxuan was actually asking Yunkun to do odd jobs. She was so bold. Exposing it would be a great achievement and would reflect our value even more. Wuwu and Qiu Xia, Meng Po, Xiang Lanxuan, and Chu Wu are all here. When Yun Kun is angry, none of them can escape! What we have to do now is to find a way to get close to Yun Kun and tell him the truth." (Remember the website address: www. hlnovel.com Chapter 1085 Peanuts After listening to a bunch of excited words, Lihua took a while to appreciate it, and asked suspiciously: "How did you know that Wu Wu, Meng Po, and Qiu Xia were all here? How did you know that they knew Yun Kun's identity and deliberately concealed it? Yun Kun?" This question directly gets to the point. Lao Qiu was stunned for a moment and found that he seemed to be a little too excited, but he didn't pay too much attention to it, or he didn't take Lihua seriously. In his eyes, Lihua was just a helper or follower, so he forcibly erased her suspicions. , "I have my own way. In short, the situation is like this for the time being. They seem to have isolated Yun Kun intentionally. No wonder Yun Kun has lost contact with the outside world. What we have to do now is to remind Yun Kun that he has been deceived." Well, since he didn’t say anything, Lihua didn’t force herself and asked: “How to remind me? I can’t do it in person, right?” Lao Qiu: "Of course we have to remind him in person, otherwise how can we express and reflect our value? Indirect reminders may not even make him believe that it is of great importance to you and me. Some words must be said clearly in person to be reliable. At present, in addition to Face-to-face contact reminded me, and it was difficult to find other reliable ways to communicate with him for a while.” Lihua said worriedly: "How can we approach him without being discovered? Do you think Qiu Xia and the others are vegetarians? You don't want me to lure them away, do you?" Don't tell me, Lao Qiu just had this idea of ????leaving the tiger away from the mountain. Without the threat of the master, he can act more safely. He asked: "What will happen if we don't move the tiger away from the mountain? How about I lure them away, and you go meet Yun." Kun? Do you dare to go see him alone? Do you make it clear that you go to see him alone? Can you find Yun Kun as quickly as possible among thousands of people alone? " It’s not that he despises this woman. In terms of ability, this woman is far inferior to him and is only qualified to assist him in his actions. Lihua didn't talk to him about anything, and got straight to the point, "Trying a tiger to leave the mountain is no different from sending him to death. If two or three of Wu Wu and the others come and bite me, will I still survive? Are you sure you can convince Dong Yun before they shoot me down?" Kun came to save me? I am not the most beautiful, so I can be used as a fool by you!" Lao Qiu said in a deep voice: "Now that things have happened, do you still want to back down?" Lihua: "Yunkun is moody. Are you sure he can accept us if we approach him like this? Killing people is like child's play to him. Don't you think you are gambling with your life? I don't think it's appropriate to approach us so rashly." , we have to think of another prudent method, at least not so radical." Lao Qiu was a little angry, "It's obvious that we have made a plan and then acted, so how could we be so rash? We have planned ahead, and we have a letter of surrender and it is beneficial to him. He will accept us regardless of circumstances or reasons. This is the time to take a risk." How can we hold back because of fear of him when we have a great opportunity to fight? How can we accomplish great things by looking forward and backward like this?" No matter what he said, Lihua shook her head and said: "Lao Qiu, if it were someone else, I might have less worries. As for you, hum, I witnessed your ability to cross the river and demolish the bridge with my own eyes, so it is impossible for me to do that to lure the tiger away from the mountain. As for the bait, let’s find a better way!” Seeing that she was determined, Lao Qiu was so angry that his face turned blue, and he couldn't do anything to her, so he couldn't beat her now. After thinking about it, he still refused to give up easily. As he said, the opportunity must not be missed before it comes again. This is the best window to win Yun Kun's trust. He said decisively: "Okay, in that case, then I will go find it alone." he." Lihua was stunned for a moment, then frightened again, wondering if the devil was crazy? But she had learned how bold this devil was outside the Immortal Mansion. When everyone was trapped on the boat next to Ding Jiaqing, who dared to escape under Ding Jiaqing's nose? "At least she, Lihua, didn't dare to mess around under Ding Jiaqing's nose. Ding Jiaqing didn't know who we were, so he had commandeered our ship for temporary use. Escape would arouse Ding Jiaqing's suspicion. Once caught, the consequences would be disastrous." But this devil dared to take advantage of Ding Jiaqing and others to make trouble, decisively greeted them and escaped into the water. If he was discovered at that time, it would be over. Even if she thinks about it now, she still has lingering fears. But one thing she had to admit was that if she was afraid of Ding Jiaqing and didn't dare to act rashly, she probably wouldn't be able to enter this fairy mansion. "Are you alone?" She tried to ask, trying to confirm whether the other party really wanted to do this. Now that he had made a decision, Lao Qiu simply suppressed his dissatisfaction for the time being. After a moment of reflection, he slowly said: "From what I heard over there, someone revealed an important piece of information. Tanhua Lang also seems to know Yun Kun’s identity. If that’s the case, why did Tanhua Lang’s group part ways with this one?” The big boss is talking, and Huo Lang, who is not qualified to speak, is watching.With the grass-cutting knife, a ray of moonlight penetrated slowly moved to his face. A figure quietly climbed up. Before it got close, Qingya's eyes opened slightly. The man came close to Qingya, and Qingya also opened his eyes and looked at him. The person who came was his subordinate, who quietly took out a piece of wood and gave it to him. Qingya was a little confused. He took a piece of wood and looked at it in the moonlight. He found that it was a flower. It was a strange flower. It couldn't be said to be strange. It was a flower that few people would usually appreciate as a flower. At first glance, it looked like a flower. People still don’t recognize it as a flower, a peanut flower. The wooden chip quickly held into the palm of my palm, and the green teeth sat slightly, and asked slightly, "What happened?" The visitor whispered back: "I don't know, I'm responsible for the security over there. Someone suddenly ejected this thing over in the dark. When I saw it was the mark you used, Master Qing, I brought it. There are still our people here." ?” Qingya narrowed his eyes slightly, heyed softly, and muttered to himself, "He really got in." He looked around, quietly stood up and made two gestures, asking his men to quietly lead him to the direction of the mark, and quietly disappeared into the forest. The monk who was sitting cross-legged and meditating opened his eyes slightly. Yu Qing, who was also meditating cross-legged, opened his eyes slightly. Beside him, Nanzhu had already come over, biting his ear and saying, "Why are you so sneaky, Qingya?" Although Qingya doesn't like to be close to Yu Qing, they are all together after all, and the distance is relatively close in general, so the coming and going cannot be hidden from everyone. Yu Qing didn’t say anything. He already took out the big head in his hand and urged in a low voice, “Follow and have a look.” Big Head immediately flapped its wings and disappeared into the darkness. The monk who was meditating saw Da Tou disappearing in a flash, with a smile on his face. He gave Da Tou a hundred years of cultivation with Buddhist teachings, so he naturally knew about Da Tou's existence. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1086 I can ignore others Following his men to the sentry point where he was lurking for observation, Qingya asked in a low voice, "Which direction did it come from?" His subordinate pointed in a dim direction, "Over there." Qingya set off immediately and found that his subordinates were following him. He pressed his hand back to indicate that he did not need to follow, and then disappeared into the darkness alone. Going uphill and downhill, cross-country through the forest, even though you have to go around trees when you encounter them, you still maintain a straight line on the whole. He didn’t go too far, about two miles away, when he suddenly heard someone booing on one side. Qingya immediately looked into the darkness, unable to see anything clearly, and secretly being on high alert. "Master Qing, here." The man in the dark called again. Qingya then carefully touched over there, but his hand was placed on the handle of the grass-chopping knife. He did not let go of his vigilance. He saw a figure in the hole at the root of a big tree and got closer. Only then did he see that it was Huo Lang. He did not rush to approach, but carefully observed his surroundings for a while, then slowly walked into the tree hole. He looked inside the tree hole again, and after confirming that there was no problem, he let go of the grass-chopping knife in his hand. Huo Lang did not interfere with him and allowed the other party to inspect him. He had no worries and had nothing to be afraid of. Although nothing unusual was found, Qingya still approached Huo Lang in a state of looseness on the outside and tight on the inside, and asked, "How do you know I'm here?" Huo Lang didn't answer and asked: "Is my family okay?" "Haha" Qingya smiled and did not answer in a hurry. Instead, he slowly took out the peanuts from his pocket and the sound of them being crushed made Huo Lang's heartbeat jump. ??Putting the peanuts into his mouth, Qingya chewed them and responded: "Of course it's fine, but if I can't get out alive, it will definitely not be cured." Although I don’t know what the other party’s purpose is for the sudden appointment, this answer is of a certain standard, and it is also an aspect that he has always been good at. Huo Lang’s Adam’s apple twitched, and the sound of the other person chewing hard gave him a creepy feeling. He had an inexplicable vision of eating flesh and blood. The lives of the whole family seemed to be under the other person’s sinister teeth. A notorious local snake in the sea city, the leader behind the mysterious killer organization. In Huo Lang's eyes, Qingya is indeed a terrifying existence. Not only in the eyes of Huo Lang, but also in the eyes of many people in the cultivation world. He answered honestly: "I came here with Lady Lihua to keep an eye on you. It was Lao Qiu who sent us here. Oh, by the way, Lao Qiu was actually the one who sneaked into Qianliu Mountain and stole things decades ago and was killed by Ding Jiaqing. Gu Demon Kermit, he is not actually dead" "Kemit the Gu Demon?" Qingya lost his voice, having stared at it for so long, he never expected it. Huo Lang: "Yes, it's him. I only found out after I came in here and repeatedly heard Lady Lihua spill the beans. Lihua occasionally calls out his real name, but Ke Mi doesn't seem to care anymore." Being able to escape from Ding Jiaqing's hands, Qingya couldn't help but take a breath, "No wonder he has the ability to control Gu insects. It turned out to be him. How did he know we were here?" "This is Yun Kun's territory. With so many of you working together, it will be difficult to escape his eyes and ears" Huo Lang told in detail what he knew. He didn't know much about the Giant Spirit Palace. He focused on what Ke Mi was planning to implement, and then the purpose of coming here with Lihua. Knowing that Ke Mi was going to remind Yun Kun that he had been exposed, Qingya couldn't help but take a breath. It's not hard to imagine what the consequences would be. The situation might collapse immediately. With Yun Kun's cultivation, once he acts in anger, Wu Wu, Chuwu, Qiuxia, Xiang Lanxuan and Mengpo would be vulnerable if they join forces to resist, and none of them would be able to survive. There are also those thousands of people, not to mention that they are all dead, they are definitely a river of blood. Sure enough, Kermit, who acted unscrupulously and was called "the devil" because of his evil nature, still has his true nature after many years. He actually wants to use thousands of lives as stepping stones to cling to Yunkun. This is nothing. After all, they were all a group of people who came here to seek death. The key was what they would do next. He was horrified just thinking about it. After hearing the whole story, Qingya was silent for a while, and suddenly asked out of the blue: "That joint mark you made, how did you know that the person who took over was mine?" While speaking, he paid close attention to the change in the other person's expression. Huo Lang: "Those people around you are not a secret. I have actually seen them all in the Amber Sea, and Kermit asked me to keep an eye on them." Qingya: "Lihua doesn't have any plans for this, right?" After all, he was a veteran Gao Xuan monk. After learning that he was raped by such a person,He glared and said: "Why? Is that the reason you told the underworld monk? You're so afraid that Yun Kun will fall out. We can't stay here. Let the underworld monk open the gate of the fairy mansion quickly. Let's run away first! As long as we get out Well, what if I leak the secret to Lan Xuan?" Yu Qing stared at him and said word by word: "It was Xiang Lanxuan who told me about the underworld monk being able to open the door. She was also the one who prompted the underworld monk to stay with us. She also knew Yun Kun's identity. She did it on purpose. The reason why I brought Yun Kun with me to help us get out of the way is so that we can get out smoothly afterwards. I can care about others, but I can't care about her life or death!" Pushed him away, "Get out of the way, don't waste time!" After saying that, he flew away and jumped to the underworld monk. The two of them quickly flew away into the sky. The two senior brothers jumped to the top of the tall tree to watch off. Nanzhu was so angry that he grabbed the leaves and tore them up randomly, "Uncle Taishi and Master are just Ajiezhang, and now Old Fifteen wants to This group of idiots from Linglongguan are really I'm furious!" (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1087 Emergency The moonlight is nice, making it easy to work at night. The bald man collected a lot of hay and sat in the hay pile, rubbing the hay hard and expanding the woven straw mat little by little. From time to time, he looked up halfway up the mountain, towards the direction where Lan Xuan and other big bosses gathered. From time to time, he could see those people gesticulating, and it seemed that there were occasional disputes. He originally wanted to work close to it, but suddenly he was not allowed to get close. It was not directed at him alone, but all the unrelated people stayed at the foot of the mountain, seemingly discussing some important matter. The moonlight does tend to make the bald head more conspicuous. Lao Qiu, who was standing under the tree at the foot of the mountain on the other side of the bend, vaguely saw the bald head. Although he could not see the face clearly, but combined with the identification of the spirit insect, he was already sure that it was Yun. Kun. The question now is, how to get close to Yun Kun? He was able to break through many open sentries and hidden guards to get here, and he had already tried every means and thought. Seeing that the target is not far away, how to get closer becomes a problem. He is now wearing a set of blue clothes that are worn by Daye Division personnel. Naturally, they were stripped off from a Daye Division personnel. He is indeed bold. With this outfit, he can sneak or shine, wiping Daye Division and He touched the junction of the Sinan Mansion's warning range. Occasionally, Dayesi's secret sentry popped up and stopped him to question him. He couldn't fool him, so he just went ahead and quietly put him down. At this time, he was standing here openly. In the eyes of the Sinan Mansion and Qianliu Mountain personnel, they thought he was a sentry guard of Daye Division. One can imagine his boldness. In fact, it is because it is difficult to move even an inch. Being able to reach here quietly seems to have reached the limit. It is very difficult to take another step. In front of you is the central area of ??the three major forces. The people are too dense and it is impossible to sneak past without being discovered. Yun Kun is currently in the crowd of Dayesi people. It is not appropriate for him to walk over there in the open. This outfit can confuse people from Qianliu Mountain and Sinan Mansion, but it is inconvenient to directly break into the Dayesi crowd without finding a suitable opportunity. Unknown faces are easy to recognize or suspect. The problem is that everyone is now in a foreign land, and they are very vigilant. There is a high chance that he will be targeted if he shows his face. "Take off your clothes and change into the clothes of Sinan Mansion and Qianliushan?" After careful observation for a long time, he found that it didn't work. As soon as people from other forces arrived at Dayesi's stationed area, they would be stopped and questioned immediately. He couldn't withstand the questioning. Wearing miscellaneous clothes and breaking in as a mob is not enough. Those mobs are obviously under control. They are not allowed to move around without permission. As long as he dares to go out like that, no matter which house he is in, he will be stopped immediately for questioning. He really wanted to jump out and run to Yun Kun to tell him the truth. The problem was that he didn’t know if Yun Kun would believe him immediately. He also didn’t know what Yun Kun was thinking. Why did he put aside this pretending to be a grandson? Who else could What happened to directly beating A Peng to death? Was it a mistake? If Yun Kun was forced to do it directly, if Yun Kun could not immediately support him, he would face the risk of being surrounded and beaten to death. He has reached this point, but he doesn't dare to act rashly. He does have a headache. He is racking his brains to think of a way, looking everywhere, looking for possible flaws. The big guys on the mountainside also argued for a long time. First, they asked Xiang Lanxuan what his intentions were. Xiang Lanxuan refused to admit it. He just wanted to observe and confirm. It’s impossible for her to admit that she was covering up for Tan Hwa Lang. After struggling for a long time, believe it or not, a group of big guys have no choice but to take action against Lan Xuan, in front of Yun Kun? Then forget it. Since the window paper has been pierced, we can no longer pretend. We can only face reality. There is such a terrifying guy hiding around us. What should we do now? I don’t know what Yun Kun wants to do by hiding around everyone. Maybe he can continue to fool him like this. The fox will always show its tail. You can observe slowly, but can you really take your time? “Either they were trying to get in touch with Yun Kun and explore what he said to see if there was any possibility of cooperation, or it was to give them the possibility of making a profit and looking for immortality, which was also the reason why those half-immortals let them venture in again. There is a big trouble with this method. Once the tone is tested, there may be a showdown. Can they bear the consequences? The Yun Kun known so far is cruel and perverted. And then, while Yun Kun was unaware, everyone came up with a comprehensive way to deal with him, and solved this trouble and risk simply by calculating mentally but not intentionally. But this method itself is full of huge risks. The cultivation level gap between the two sides is too big. What method can defeat a master like Yun Kun? ?Shocked, I thought of what Chu Wu had just said about Ke Mi, and finally understood what was going on. Although she didn't know how Yu Qing got this confidential information for a while, she was not surprised that the guy could often do some unexpected things, and she was also a little touched. Even if Gou Tanhua had some conscience, at least he found something wrong. I can think of her immediately. After making a few quick turns in her mind, she gave Xiao Qing some instructions and asked Xiao Qing to retreat first, while she quickly fell from the sky and fell back into the group of people. Qiu Xia was seriously dissatisfied with her unexplained dirty behavior, and said in a serious tone: "What's going on? Are you sneaking around and not being visible to others?" The action of one person and one bird taking off into the air is obviously trying to avoid the eyes and ears of others. A hint of indifference flashed through Xiang Lanxuan's eyes as she looked at him, but now was not the time to care about it. She turned back to look at Wen Qu and shouted, "Mr. Wen." Several people were surprised, wondering what the cause of this woman was. Wenqu, who was sitting on the stone and looking at this side with his head tilted, was slightly startled, but he still flew directly in front of a few people, placed his satchel across his body, and asked, "What are you doing?" As soon as he arrived, he publicly said to Lan Xuan in a low voice: "The trouble is big. Tanhua Lang has just sent a secret letter, saying that Ke Mi has the news that Yun Kun is hiding anonymously among us, and also knows that we know Yun Kun's identity." The news is that Kemi has reached out to us in order to get a hold of Yun Kun and is preparing to tell Yun Kun about it. Tan Hualang sent an urgent message so that we can respond early." In fact, the target of Yu Qing’s communication was not all of them, but Xiang Lanxuan, hoping that Xiang Lanxuan would have the upper hand in making decisions. The reason is very simple. In front of Yun Kun, it is unrealistic for everyone to run away, and Yun Kun will be alarmed immediately. If he wants to escape, someone must make a sacrifice and stay to continue to confuse Yun Kun and buy time for the person who escapes. Yu Qing naturally does not want that person to be Xiang Lanxuan. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT?????? Qiu Xia stretched out her hand to Lan Xuan, "The secret letter is here, bring it to me." His attitude is very obvious. For such a big matter, you can't do whatever you say. As the leader of the Dayesi group, he must have some control over the situation. Xiang Lanxuan said expressionlessly: "No, it will be ruined after reading it." "You" Qiu Xia was furious. Wuwu stretched out her hand to stop him in time, "Okay, what time has it been? Why are you still quarreling? Please resolve the trouble between you yourself later. I believe Xiang Lanxuan will not mess around on this matter. The situation is urgent, please find a way to deal with it quickly!" Everyone nodded, feeling that the overall situation should be the most important thing, which immediately put Qiu Xia in a state of isolation. He swept his sleeves away and snorted coldly. At this time, he was also angry at Lan Xuan, but looked at Lan Xuan's There is murderous intention in his eyes! He doesn’t allow anyone to challenge his status as the number one person below Earth Master. This woman used to be respectful in front of him, but her current behavior is unbearable for him! But now he can only endure it and discuss countermeasures with everyone. When they discussed the plan and dispersed to implement it, a nearby insect also crawled away and flew away. It was Lao Qiu's spirit insect that flew to Lao Qiu immediately, landed on Lao Qiu's finger, and made a small squeaking sound to report the news. It’s okay if you don’t listen, but when you hear it, Lao Qiu almost breaks out in a cold sweat. It was then that he realized that his encounter with Ding Jiaqing on the ship was not accidental, and that the repeated beatings on the ship were not due to him doing anything wrong. His identity had been exposed a long time ago, and he had been targeted by Ding Jiaqing, who was deliberately humiliating him. As for how his identity was exposed, he had no clue. The terror of the three major forces gave him a new understanding. It was a good thing that he had been hiding. As soon as he made any move, he was immediately discovered. Just like in front of him, he was very surprised. How did the other party know that he knew the secret and wanted to contact Yun Kun to reveal the secret in order to cling to Yun Kun? His first thought was that there was a spy around him! At this time, he couldn't care about it. The news brought back by the spirit insect said that the three major forces had already launched an operation to secretly deploy manpower as soon as possible to isolate him from the possibility of contact with Yun Kun. The second step is to launch a comprehensive investigation secretly to find him out. Seeing the shadowy and moving figures around him, he knew that he was in big trouble. He couldn't run away now. As soon as he ran away, several masters would immediately rush up and beat him to death! He stared at the bald man under the moonlight again, with a desperate look in his eyes. (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1,088 A desperate move In the mountains, piles of bonfires began to be lit for lighting, a bit carefree. Anyway, Yun Kun is already here, no matter how bad he is, he might as well find Kermit out first. The bald man also noticed some changes in the people of the three major forces. He didn't know what was going on, so he observed secretly. On the surface, he was still weaving the straw mat diligently. The workmanship was better. He wanted to make a straw mat that would satisfy Xiang Lanxuan. seats. Standing on the mountainside, Xiang Lanxuan made some arrangements for her men, and also secretly looked at the bald man. The three major forces secretly made arrangements. Qiu Xia was in charge of Dayes Division, and she continued to maintain stability here. Stay away from the bald man to avoid arousing his suspicion. In fact, after receiving Yu Qing’s urgent message, she could escape without others knowing. Yu Qing’s urgent message to her actually meant this. But she didn't do that. She asked Xiaoqing and learned that Yu Qing's side had not found Kun yet, and on Yun Kun's side, Ke Mi had not succeeded yet. She thought over and over again and felt that there was still room for change. She also wanted to Continue to help Yu Qing wait for some more time, trying to wait until Yu Qing can find Renquan to solve the hidden dangers in his body. That’s why she informed several other big guys about the situation. After all, under the current circumstances, it was a bit impossible for her to find Kermit quietly, and it would also require the cooperation of the three major forces. First, strengthen the layout around Yun Kun to prevent Kermi from coming into contact with Yun Kun. For this reason, Wen Qu was even asked to stay close to Yun Kun. Once Kermi was found to be close to Yun Kun, he would be killed immediately without saying a word. Silence. Wu Wu also approached Yun Kun intentionally or unintentionally, and she also stared at Lan Xuan from a commanding position. Coupled with the dark arrangements of other people, it was difficult for anyone to approach Yun Kun without permission. Kermit's cultivation level is not enough either. Of course, the minds of the three major forces have also prepared for the worst. If things still go wrong, everyone will evacuate immediately, scatter in all directions, and run away. Yun Kun cannot catch up with everyone at the same time, so at least some people There is still hope of escape. This situation is something no one wants to see. At first, some people wanted to sacrifice part of their manpower to stabilize Yun Kun here. Then they pretended to have something to do and took their troops to do something. In fact, they took the opportunity to escape. By the time Yun Kun reacted, they had already fled. But the question is where to escape? The gate will not open until the tenth day. In these ten days, can they escape Yun Kun's pursuit? After thinking about it, Xiang Lanxuan’s suggestion is still the best way. Although it is risky, the matter is at this point and there is no better choice. The capable personnel within the three major forces have been mobilized. It looks like a patrol, but in fact they are going through all the places and everyone in this area. It is naturally better to find Kermit. If he cannot be found, it will even scare the snake away. It's okay, there will be experts here to chase him immediately. Wenqu was very interested in this. He heard that Ke Mi had escaped twice under Ding Jiaqing, so he took the initiative to take over the matter. "The big walk." The subordinates who were called to a remote place by Qiu Xia bowed respectfully to Qiu Xia but did not know what orders they had. Qiu Xia looked around and whispered to him: "Some unexpected situations may occur tonight. If there is an emergency situation for all parties to evacuate, you can follow me and evacuate along the way, and bring a few reliable people to break up the rear." We don't want you to fight and kill, but the movement of evacuation is a little more obvious. Once someone comes chasing us in the direction of evacuation, if they stop you, just pretend to be afraid and point out the direction of Lan Xuan, and you will be let go. Know where Xiang Lanxuan is going." The subordinates were puzzled, "Da Xing, what does this mean?" "Don't ask what you shouldn't ask." Qiu Xia scolded him, but she wouldn't tell him the truth. The real purpose is that once things reach an irreversible point, if Yun Kun really wants to chase and kill him everywhere immediately, and if the chase comes in his direction, he will have to buy himself a breathing space to escape and use Xiang Lan. Xuan Lai luring the enemy is the best choice. Xiang Lanxuan used to treat Yun Kun like a cow and a horse. Yun Kun is still making straw mats for Xiang Lanxuan. Once Yun Kun knows that he has been tricked, facing all the fleeing parties, he most wants to Who will be hunted? He was busy pursuing Lan Xuan. With such a delay, others would naturally have time to escape. Whether we can escape in the future is another matter. If we are really going to encounter danger, we naturally have to get over this hurdle first. "Of course, he doesn't like Lan Xuan now, and he has murderous intentions towards Lan Xuan. He is just using this waste. Meng Po and Chu Wu did not have any murderous intention towards Lan Xuan, but these two people surprisingly made the same arrangement as Qiu Xia, and they had the same benefit.Although his estimate of the scene was unclear, he still had the courage to continue his plan decisively. What frightens him even more is that Master Yunkun has not responded yet. Instead, he is looking around, and he is betting on it. You run away, I have already made it clear, why don't you run away? The result was as he wished. Wenqu in the air gestured to Mengpo to let him go. He had promised Earth Mother to take care of Mengpo's side. Meng Po made a gesture that had already been arranged, and then he escaped first, and his men and horses quickly fled towards the depths of the mountain forest in a chaotic manner. Qiu Xia and Xiang Lanxuan have nothing to say. They have already exposed them. How long will it take if they don't run away now? Chu Wu also ordered to withdraw, but from time to time he looked back at the scene of the confrontation, worried about Wu Wu. Wen Qu in the air spoke up to help, "Wu Wu, you guys leave first and leave the venue empty for us to use." Wu Wu looked back at him and knew that this person was no match for Yun Kun. This move was to help them stabilize Yun Kun and give them a chance to escape. At this moment, he could only express his gratitude without saying a word. He slowly took a few steps back before quickly ducking away. The mob at the scene saw that the men and horses of the three major forces had all run away. No need to remind them, they all dispersed. Lao Qiu also shut up and breathed a sigh of relief. He looked around at the fleeing troops and knew that he had made the right bet. There was no need for him to explain anything to Yun Kun now, but he didn't understand why Yun Kun was so late. Don't do anything. ? Stretching his head slightly from behind Yun Kun, he discovered that Yun Kun was already ignoring the chaos around him, and was only staring coldly at the person in the air, facing Wen Qu in the air. Yunkun was secretly a little nervous. The group said that to make Xiang Lanxuan more comfortable, let her rest for a day. She happened to have something to do tomorrow, so she asked for a day off. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1089 You are not qualified to die It’s hard not to be nervous. They’ve already told him to clear the place in front of him. What does this mean? Either I want to challenge him, or I want to deal with him. The problem is, according to what the troublemaker behind him said, they already know his identity. In other words, he probably also knows his strength. Knowing his strength, he still dares to stay and face him alone. How can he not have any ability? Not seeking death? His initial impression of the old man was that he was a useless old man who was in the fat man's team. Later, he discovered that he had hidden strength in Apeng, but that strength was not in his eyes yet. What about now? This old man has been pretending! What should we do now? He could not make up his mind for a moment, so he could only remain unchanged as long as the enemy could not move, and I could not move. As Lao Qiu waited, he also noticed something was wrong. He neither saw the immortal in front of him having an attack, nor did he see Wen Qu retreat in fear. Why doesn’t this great immortal take action yet? I'm playing tricks on you, can you bear it? And the old man opposite, dared to stand up for a duel in front of Yun Kun. What was the situation? Could it be that A Peng's death was related to this person? He and Wen Qu are actually contemporaries, and they both know each other, but they have never met each other. The main reason is that Lao Qiu himself has done many bad things that make people angry, and he did not dare to show up publicly in his early years. In addition, Wen Qu retired early, so there were indeed few opportunities for the two to interact in the practice world. But what’s the point of waiting like this? He tried to get closer and warned: "Shangxian, those people are about to escape." The implication is that if you don’t take action, those people will run out of the Immortal Mansion. Yun Kun returned his elbow and hit Lao Qiu in the abdomen, knocking him back with a groan. I don’t know where this kind-hearted grandson came from. Yun Kun really can’t appreciate it now. It’s a bit annoying to him. If he didn’t keep it, it might be useful, otherwise it wouldn’t be an elbow strike. Wenqu, who was floating in the air, waited for a while. Seeing that the other party was still reluctant to make a move, he calmly grabbed his satchel, turned around slowly, and flew leisurely towards the top of the mountain. Lao Qiu, who held his stomach and straightened up, watched Wenqu fly over the top of the mountain and watched the figure disappear into the night sky. Then he looked at the Immortal, still calm and calm. He wanted to ask Ask, everyone has run away, why are you still waiting here? After a while, there was still no follow-up move, Yun Kun's expression became complicated, and he realized that the person seemed not to come back. He couldn’t believe it. Did he really run away? This is unreasonable. If you really want to escape, there is no need to be left alone to confront you. After much thought, I still suspected that I might have been tricked. Thinking of this, he felt very uncomfortable. He tilted his head and asked, "Who is this old man?" Lao Qiu was startled and quickly stepped forward to answer, "I haven't seen it before, and I don't know much about it." "Trash!" Yun Kun scolded, an inexplicable aura suddenly emerged from his body, and a black halo that could still be seen clearly under the night suddenly appeared behind him. The clothes are floating lightly, as if being lifted by the gentle wind, and the whole person's demeanor changes instantly. The atmosphere of a true immortal appeared, and he finally gave up concealing his own strength. It was an eye-opener for Lao Qiu when he saw this halo scene for the first time. He thought that Yun Kun was finally going to chase Wenqu, but unexpectedly Yun Kun turned his head and looked at the direction where the Dayesi men and horses were escaping, and ran away in a flash. Yun Kun was not sure whether Wenqu really ran away. The other party's path was too wild and unheard of, so he decided to chase those who were sure to really run away first, such as the woman who treated herself like a cow or a horse! When he thought that he had been fooled for so long, he was also furious. Of course, we also need to find an insider to confirm Wen Qu’s identity. The fast Lao Qiu couldn't catch up even if he wanted to. After looking at the suddenly empty surroundings, he didn't rush to chase. Instead, he rushed in the other direction, towards where his men were hiding. The situation was beyond his expectation. He had to go back and control the woman in white sent by Empress Zhimei first, so that he could explain it to Yun Kun later. Under the bright moonlight, several people quickly flew through the forest and fled. Suddenly, the trees on the entire mountain seemed to be under an invisible pressure, and they all shuddered. The fleeing people kept flying, as if they were petrified. Some were on the ground, some were on the trees, and some were still alive. In mid-air. A figure with a halo behind him flashed in front of them. It was Yun Kun. He looked at the clothes of Dayesi and asked, "Where is Xiang Lanxuan? If you don't tell me, you'll die!"bsp; "It looks like the fight is really about to start. Come on, over there." The movement of Yu Qing's finger came from a place where a fight with ordinary cultivation level would not be able to create such a big momentum. The Dark Monk who came flying quickly with him did not need his guidance. Even he could detect the movement. How could the Dark Monk not know about it and immediately flew over with all his strength. They also grabbed several tongues on the way before they determined the location where the three major forces were entrenched and rushed over. They did not meet Xiao Qing and missed Xiao Qing. They just thought that they were still late. Under the moonlight, the fierce roaring movement gradually weakened. Like a huge tomb, the collapsed mountain began to surge, and new soil kept pouring out from the top of the middle, like a mud spring. Finally, a person was vomited out, a woman with disheveled hair and a miserable appearance, who was the usually gorgeous Xiang Lanxuan. After she was exposed, the mountains stopped surging. Xiang Lanxuan coughed, choking on blood, coughing and spitting out the dirt in his mouth, rolling his eyes like a dead dog. After taking a breath, he turned over, dug his fingers into the dirt on the ground, and crawled hard, unwilling to give in. She sat there waiting for death, but all the bones in her body seemed to be broken, her internal organs were on fire, and it hurt whenever she moved. The pain made her burst into tears. Full of despair, she still crawled hard. The big tree on the top of the earth wave was also submerged by the earth turned up below. The wave on the earth subsided, and a mountain peak was pushed out, carrying Yun Kun and merging towards the top of the mountain where Lan Xuan was, as if in Send him to see Xiang Lanxuan. With the halo behind Yun Kun, he is indeed like a god at this moment. Just when the tops of the two peaks were still more than ten feet away from each other and were about to completely merge, the merging movement suddenly stopped. Yun Kun also moved his eyes away from Xiang Lanxuan, and raised his gaze to in the air. Suddenly there was no movement at all on the rumbling ground. Xiang Lanxuan was also stunned for a moment. She looked back and saw Yun Kun on the top of another peak more than ten feet away. She subconsciously looked back to the sky to see where Yun Kun was. What to look at. As a result, she saw two figures floating down, and as soon as she raised her head, they landed lightly in front of her. A person squatted down in front of her. It was Yu Qing, but she thought she was dreaming. She couldn't believe it. When he looked at the monk standing beside him with his hands folded, he realized that it must be real and not a dream. Yun Kun, who was on another mountaintop, had his Adam's apple twitching. He was watching Yu Qing's every move. He naturally knew that the key figure he suspected appeared. Could this person really be a master? Looking at the movement just now, it doesn’t look like it. If you are not a master, how can you dare to come over at this moment? Is it because you have been here for a long time that your thoughts are abnormal, or has the world outside changed? The fat man who followed the lead of the prostitute didn’t look like a master, but he easily killed Apeng. But that old man Wen from before might have tricked him again. “This group of people is real and fake, fake and real, it’s so complicated, he really can’t understand it. Yu Qing stretched out his fingers and scraped the dirt on Lan Xuan's eyelashes, then blew a few puffs on her face. After blowing away the obvious dirt, he asked, "Are you okay?" Xiang Lanxuan said angrily: "It's already like this. It's no wonder that nothing happened. Why did you come here?" She was really a little annoyed and rushed to die. All her previous efforts were in vain. "Don't you know why I came here?" Yu Qing waved his hand and cast a spell to sweep away the dirt on her body, then stretched out his hand to take her into his arms, picked her up by the waist, and taught him a serious lesson: "I said before But, I saved your life, I didn’t let you die, you have no right to die!” She grinned in pain at Lan Xuan as her body was turned, but she also understood that this guy was here to save her. He was still worried after reporting the letter, and even came here in person. Tears burst into his eyes instantly, and he wanted to scold him angrily. I understand the good intentions, but how can you save me? It's so irrational and stupid to join in like this! Although I just wanted to curse in my heart, I was actually so excited that I couldn't say a word. I had never been so moved in my life, and I could only cry and shake my head. Later, she reluctantly put her arms around Yu Qing's neck, and gently buried her head on Yu Qing's shoulder and neck, feeling his heartbeat, feeling this moment, and suddenly thought about it, her expression was gentle, gentle and content. , it feels like everything is worth it. But she quickly raised her head again and felt that Yu Qing was tinkering with something while holding her hand. When she looked up, she found that there was an unrecognizable metal sign in Yu Qing's hand. She recognized this sign, Tianyi Order! Seeing this, she didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. She was grateful that this guy had made such a hope. The problem was that she knew very well that this thing was basically useless. (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1091 Sick Yangzi The question weighing heavily on his mind right now is, what are Tanhua Lang and the others looking for "Kun Nu" for? Is it a good thing or a bad thing? He felt that the possibility of a good thing was not high. If it was really a good thing, he could come and find it openly and openly. There would be no need to be so secretive. what to do? Can I hide forever? Sooner or later, those people will know that they are Kunnu Thinking of this, Yun Kun was suddenly startled. Did they not know that they, the Immortal Yun Kun, were Kun slaves? Do they really not know? "Those people have already caught a lot of tongues. How could they not know that he is the number one person in the Giant Spirit Mansion? If they can come here to find Kun Nu, how could they not know that Kun Nu is the one who is here to guard the place? After thinking about it, the look of surprise in his eyes became more and more obvious. Kunnu is the one who controls that Kun, and he is also the one who controls that Kun. Kunnu and Yunkun are just one word apart. Isn’t it difficult to guess this connection? Why isn't there even a question? If you know that he is Kunnu, what happened just now? No, there is something fishy about this matter. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It is true that the monk's actions were extraordinary, and it is not a lie that such a large basin was blown up on the spot. But the more I thought about it, the more something was wrong. Damn it, weren’t we looking for Kun Nu? His eyes flashed, he looked back in a certain direction, and his body suddenly rose into the sky, straight into the sky. Breaking through the rising smoke and dust, he flew across the mountains and rivers. With his speed, it didn't take long to reach the seaside, which was the exit of the Immortal Mansion. He fell from the sky and landed directly on one of the two huge pillars. At the top, he looked around coldly. No matter whether those people are playing imaginary or real, from now on, he will guard the exit immediately, and no matter who wants to get in or out, he will have to pass him. Aren’t Tanhua Lang and the others looking for Kun Nu? When we meet again, he will introduce himself to his family. No matter whether it is good or bad, he will not be able to avoid it. The truth is obvious. If the other party can easily crush him, he will definitely not be able to escape if he is locked up in this giant spirit mansion. Sooner or later he will be found. "There is no way, I don't know what kind of fun these people are doing, doing it here and there, after being with them for so long, I feel that my brain is not enough, I can't understand it at all, I can't figure it out, I just don't want to think about it, everyone just ordered it. "Woo" He suddenly opened his arms, looked up to the sky and let out a long and far-reaching roar, sending a message to his nearest men to inform them that he was here. It’s no use just staying here, he needs to start mobilizing people to make a difference, and needs to change from passive to active After running far away, and turning several corners along the way, to confirm that Yun Kun would not catch up easily again, the monk led the two of them to the ground. Xiang Lanxuan was seriously injured and her nostrils were already bleeding. She needed to be treated in time. He was sitting on a stone. The monk held up his big sleeves and was about to ask Yu Qing to give way. He wanted to personally check Xiang Lanxuan's pulse. Unexpectedly, Yu Qing ignored him and took out a The medicine jar was opened, and a lump was taken out with his finger and fed directly to Xiang Lanxuan's mouth. Xiang Lanxuan, who was already looking weak, smelled the familiar fragrance and took a closer look. Sure enough, it was the honey from Baihua Fairy Mansion. She immediately rolled her eyes at Yu Qing and muttered in a low voice, "It's not safe at first sight." Kindly let me eat this again.” Yu Qing sighed: "A little side effect will pass if you endure it. What time is it now and you still care about this? Hurry up, open your mouth and eat." Looking at the way he was serving her, Xiang Lanxuan became excited and shook her head, "I won't eat." Yu Qing chuckled, "You are so old, why are you still acting like a child?" Xiang Lanxuan’s eyes widened for a moment, “Who’s a lot older? Well…” Yu Qing suddenly attacked her. When she opened her mouth, Yu Qing quickly put the honey into her mouth. As a result, Yu Qing almost screamed out in pain, but Xiang Lanxuan bit her finger and wouldn't let go. The monk on the side was very speechless. He didn't know what the two people were doing and why they were flirting. Yu Qing quickly put down the medicine jar, went straight to his hand, pinched Xiang Lanxuan's cheeks, opened her mouth, then took out his fingers, shook them repeatedly, and cursed, "Are you crazy? I was kind enough to save you. Are you still biting me?" Xiang Lanxuan swallowed what was in her mouth and said fiercely: "It's all your fault. I wish I could bite you to death!" The monk with twitching nose crouched down and reached out, took out the medicine jar, looked at it, smelled it, looked at the moonlight several times, and asked, "What is this?" Yu Qing said oh, took it back from his hand and put it away, "I don't know what the medicine is, but Yao Tu got it from me." &nbs??Two people go. Nanzhu couldn’t wait to change someone to ask questions, and immediately put his warm face on his cold buttocks, and told Lan Xuan to get out of the way. The monk smiled and said nothing. Not long after, Qingya came back, nodded slightly to Yu Qing, indicating that the matter had been settled, "There are many people here, and if things are leaked before they are completed, it will be troublesome. Let's go over and talk." Yu Qing agreed, turned around and said to everyone: "You stay here, I will go and ask about the situation first." Xiang Lanxuan was the first to object, "Take me with you." She definitely wanted to see what was going on. Yu Qing was speechless and immediately stared at Lan Xuan with big eyes. Yu Qing cursed in his heart. He was already sick, but he still dared to be strong in front of me. He was careful to turn his back on me, and replied expressionlessly, "You are injured, so you'd better rest well." Xiang Lanxuan said bluntly: "You carry me." "" Yu Qing looked at each other speechless. Nan Zhu happily smoothed things over and said, "Okay, okay, I'll carry it." Seeing that he really came over to take action, she scolded Lan Xuan directly with a look of disgust on her face, "Go away, you don't even look at the virtues of being fat. Are you worthy?" "" Nanzhu pursed her lips tightly on the spot, looking very hurt. In the end, Yu Qing compromised. He carried the person on his back and left as if he was a man of higher cultivation. Successfully, Xiang Lanxuan looked at the people following behind, and yelled again, "Except for the great monk, everyone else should stay where they are!" She was so strong that even Long Xingyun didn't dare to make a mistake. Several people in Chilan Pavilion, including Nan Zhu and Mu Aotie, stayed where they were and watched them leave. (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1092 Two choices In the end, only Yu Qing, Ming Monk and Xiang Lanxuan followed Qingya and met the informant in a hidden place in the dark forest. Huo Lang was somewhat nervous when he suddenly saw Ming Monk and Xiang Lanxuan. To him, they were both high and mighty figures. Yu Qing knew who the changed Huo Lang was, so he asked when they met, "Brother Huo, why did your appearance become like this?" Huo Lang’s smile was unnatural, and he pointed at his face, “Some worms got under the skin and changed the appearance, Kermit’s worms.” Thinking about that scene made people uncomfortable. Yu Qing sighed and did not dwell on it. He faced the topic directly, "What is going on with Ke Mi, Lihua and that beautiful empress?" Huo Lang: "I don't know. I only followed them to the foot of Juling Palace Mountain. I don't know how they met the Most Beautiful Empress. I don't know what they discussed. Later, there seemed to be some disagreements between them" He briefly recounted what he knew and what he had already told Qingya. As she listened, Xiang Lanxuan's expression suddenly turned ugly. After listening, she was the first to answer, "In other words, Ke Mi didn't know that we knew the details of Yun Kun before. He went to Sanya alone. After inspecting the gathering place of the big forces, we found out the details of Yun Kun, a few of our leaders, are you sure this is the case?" Huo Lang thought for a while and said, "Sure, that's it." Xiang Lanxuan gritted his teeth and said: "Even I only found out that they also knew the details of Yun Kun when they met me. There is no way that the three families would spread this kind of news at will. Ke Mi found out about this news, or We have found out the conversations between our three families, or we have found out the situation from three families separately, and we did not let anyone get close when we were talking, but it is more difficult to find out the information from three families separately, and there is also a time problem." Yu Qing suddenly thought of something and was startled. He turned to look back at her, "Do you suspect that Ke Mi still has spiritual insects in his body?" Qingya grinned and was quite surprised. Xiang Lanxuan: "Kermit has such a method, and we have encountered a similar strange situation again. Isn't it worthy of suspicion?" Huo Lang suddenly took the initiative to answer: "Yes, I felt something was wrong at the time, and I had the same suspicion as Xiang Daxing." Yu Qing: "Don't he only have three spiritual insects?" Huo Lang: "So I'm not sure, I just have some doubts because I've never seen the fourth one." Yu Qing turned back and asked Lan Xuan, "When you were talking about that kind of thing, didn't you check your surroundings?" Xiang Lanxuan: "How to check? There are all kinds of bugs everywhere in this mountain. Can you be prepared? Not to mention there are only three spiritual bugs?" Qingya suddenly looked around and said, "Damn, there aren't any Kermit bugs here, are there?" The dark monk in the wide robe and long sleeves clasped his palms together, and an invisible wave spread in all directions. Soon, there was a crackling sound like fried beans within a radius of dozens of feet. Everyone looked around and found that the underworld monk was killing animals, killing all the insects around him indiscriminately. He also knew about Kemi’s spiritual insects from Ding Jiaqing. Yu Qing tilted his lips, feeling that it was not necessary. If there were really Kemi's spiritual insects eavesdropping here, Big Head should be able to detect it. The problem now is that people who are easy to do this are frightened. For others, even if Kermit is dead, they will have to look around for bugs before speaking. Xiang Lanxuan suddenly said to Huo Lang: "If Kemit really set up a spiritual insect eavesdropping around us at that time, you should have been exposed." He patted Yu Qing's shoulder and said, "After I received your report, I immediately reminded the three major forces that Ke Mi was going to approach Yun Kun and asked everyone to prepare in advance. If Ke Mi heard it, As long as you are not stupid, you will definitely know that there is a traitor around you." Horanton had a frightened look on his face and regretted not telling him earlier that he suspected there was a fourth spirit insect. Yu Qing comforted him: "Brother Huo, it doesn't matter. Since you've been exposed, you won't go back. Just come with us." Huo Lang looked at Qingya’s face for the first time. Qingya peeled off a peanut, chewed it and nodded, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. Yu Qing asked again: "Brother Huo, how many people are watching us around here?" Huo Lang: "I don't know. I only know that Empress Lihua and a woman sent by Empress Zhimei. The specific contact with the eyeliner here is handled by that woman. Neither Empress Lihua nor I know the specific situation. " Yu Qing thought for a while and said to Qingya and others: "It seems that if you want to clear up the spy, you must first catch the woman sent by the most beautiful empress." Xiang Lanxuan, who was lying on his back, slightly raised her eyebrows. In fact, she felt that Yu Qing's actions were a bit unnecessary. Kunnu might come at any time.At the same time as the silence arose, Yu Qing and his group also launched relevant actions, following the clues and clearing out the relevant eyeliners. A group of people led by Qingya caught the fleeing Huo Lang and had no intention of keeping any evidence alive. Just when Qingya was about to kill him with his own hands, Huo Lang, who was in a panic, shouted in panic, "Master Qing, spare your life, Master Qing, don't kill me, I am Huo Lang, I am Huo Lang from Jingyuan Shipping Company!" Qingya was stunned for a moment, took out the glowstone in front of everyone, looked at Huo Lang's face carefully, and immediately sneered, "Huo Lang is dead a long time ago, how dare you bluff and deceive me, I thought Give you a good time" "Master Qing, I'm not dead. I'm faking my death. It's not me who died, but the substitute Ke Mi set up for me" Huo Lang said as he made a bloody gash on his face and used a spell to force it out. The bug that changed its appearance in the body returned to its original appearance, and the disgusting process frightened everyone. Close your eyes and prepare to be scolded. I won’t complain, I will go to Douyin to scold those with moral turpitude. (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1094 Omissions Under a valley covered with a large number of vines, dozens of people were hiding in it. They were some of the people from Qianliu Mountain. Wuwu and Chuwu had met again and were waiting here. A group of people can observe the scene outside by just opening the vine branches above their heads. The sun has risen, and Chu Wu is a little agitated inexplicably, "Why haven't the people who went to look for Tan Hwa Lang come back yet?" Wuwu replied, "Maybe Tanhua Lang and the others ran far away. In addition, it was dark before, so it was not easy to find the mark." The spies sent out here have discovered that the exit of Xianfu has been blocked, and also discovered the whereabouts of the people from Qiuxia and Mengpo. The reason why they were able to discover it is naturally because there are informants here. They have also developed spies over at Sanxian Fort, so no matter where Yu Qing and his gang go, someone will leave a secret mark to provide clues about the route. The problem now is that Qiu Xia and Meng Po have already traced their whereabouts, but those who followed Tan Hualang and his group have yet to respond. The key point is that Wuwu made a decision. Among the group of people, Wuwu wanted to be with Tanhualang. He felt that this was the best choice. Chuwu, the fourth child, could only listen to his second brother. As we were talking here, three people suddenly slipped down from the cliff of the valley. They were the people sent out to track down the traces of Yu Qing and his gang. The three of them ran directly to the two cave masters to return their orders. After saluting, the leader reported back, "The second cave master, the fourth cave master, the spies stationed in Sanxian Castle have been found and contacted, but they have already contacted Tanhua Lang. They broke up and were divided into groups of five to hide" He relayed what he learned from the spies about the disbandment of Yu Qing's gang. After hearing this, Wu Wu was surprised and asked, "Didn't Xiang Lanxuan run away? How could he be seriously injured by Yun Kun?" Chu Wu's eyes flashed. He was not very surprised that Xiang Lanxuan was injured, because when he escaped before, he also secretly planned to use Xiang Lanxuan as bait to lure Yun Kun away, but what he did here was The manpower set up was not used. At this time, he probably guessed that he was not the only one who used Xiang Lanxuan as bait, otherwise Xiang Lanxuan might not be so unlucky. The leader of the restoration said: "The spy only heard that he was injured by Yun Kun or carried back by Tanhua Lang. It seems that Tanhua Lang noticed that the situation had changed and rushed to rescue Xiang Lanxuan with the monk. . The spies don’t know the specific situation. He also asked people around him, but no one knew, and he couldn’t directly ask Tanhualang and the others.” Wu Wu pondered: "The huge noise that can be heard from so far away, isn't it that Wen Qu and Yun Kun are fighting?" As for Wenqu, this was the first time he had experienced the legendary figure, and it already made him admire him. Under such circumstances, he actually dared to face the tough Yunkun alone. How dare he, that kind of pride It doesn't matter if you don't admire him, and he obviously helped him, otherwise he wouldn't be able to escape, he must accept this favor. Chu Wu: "Isn't Xiang Lanxuan brought back by Ming Monk and Tanhua Lang? That movement may be due to the fight between Ming Monk and Yun Kun. Wenqu should not be able to stop Yun Kun, but Ming Monk has that possibility." Wuwu nodded slightly thoughtfully. The three people who came back were a little surprised. I wonder why the fourth cave master said this. Wenqu couldn't stop Yun Kun, but the dark monk could? After Chu Wu waved the three of them to retreat, Fang turned around and said, "Tan Hua Lang and Ming Monk were able to rush to rescue people. I'm afraid they were informed of the change in advance and were able to figure out Yun Kun's eyeliners around them and clean them up. Second brother, it seems that you made the right choice, this Hua Lang is really not easy, you really have to find a way to find him." Wu Wu said in a deep voice: "The exit is guarded, and the key to get in and out is not in our hands. The ten-day period is also a big trouble. I hope he has another solution." Just as Chu Wu was about to answer, his eyes suddenly moved. He noticed that the two spiritual insects in the jar on his body seemed to be restless again. His expression under the mask suddenly changed. He realized that he was busy with other things and had committed a crime that he should not Big mistake! Wuwu accidentally discovered his abnormality and subconsciously asked: "What's wrong?" Chu Wu: "Second brother, I'm worried that the three of them might be followed when they come back. To be on the safe side, I'll take a few people to check around." “It’s a good thing to be cautious,” Wuwu said in agreement. Chu Wu turned around and left. After taking a few steps, he suddenly turned back and said, "Second brother, you should also be more careful." Wuwu looked at him, noticed something unusual, and said with some surprise: "Fourth, what's wrong with you?" ????? Wu Wu nodded and said he understood. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?It has a half-human face and half-animal face. The upper half is human, the lower half has animal hair, and the mouth also has fangs. It looks scary, a typical half-monster. Ke Mi looked at him and chuckled, "It turns out that the famous Master of the Fourth Cave of Qianliu Mountain looks like this. No wonder he doesn't dare to see people with his true face. Are you ashamed of yourself, Chuwu?" "Pfft" Chu Wu spat out a mouthful of bloody spit on his face. Before it even touched him, it all bounced back to his own face. He gasped and cursed: "Kermi, you won't do anything good if you treat Yun Kun as a dog." The end." Kermit pulled a handful of bloody animal hair from his face, "I just like to see you high-ranking people end up like this. It's always you who look down on others. You never thought that one day I would look down on you." ? Do you really think you are great? Do you think you are not treating Ding Jiaqing as a dog? In terms of strength and ability, do you think that without Ding Jiaqing's support, I would take your half-monster seriously? Chu Wu, you will be treated as a dog by anyone. The difference between high and low is not in the dog, but in the power of the battle. It is not your turn to despise me! Do you believe that when I go out again, Ding Jiaqing will have to kneel in front of me like a dog? " After speaking, he lifted the man up into the sky, just like carrying a dead dog, and brought him to Pujie's eyes. The next step was to interrogate Chu Wu. Chu Wu had a very tough talk. He didn't say anything except scolding Kermit. It was obvious that he had already made plans to die. In the end, they asked some of Chu Wu’s subordinates about the situation. When they reacted and rushed to the valley where the people were hiding, they could not see half a human figure. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1095: Just in time Although the attack was in vain, they did not let go of the search for the people fleeing Qianliu Mountain, and also intensified the search because they learned an important piece of information from the people who had been arrested, that is, Qianliu Mountain was in Daye Division. , Sinan Mansion and Tanhua Lang all have spies. Judging from some signs, those spies should have left secret marks, road signs and the like for Qianliushan to follow. However, the few people who were arrested did not know what the secret signs and road signs were. The only one who knew, Chu Wu, refused to speak. Kermit plucked out the hair on his face, knocked out all the teeth in his mouth, broke his limbs, and released Gu insects got into his body and tortured him. He tried all kinds of torture but still could not get him to confess. Not only did Chu Wu refuse to recruit him, he also wanted to die. Ke Mi lost his temper for the time being, but he did not kill him. He might have been able to keep some of him as bait. As a result, all the efforts could be made to round up the Qianliushan people who had slipped through the net before. For this purpose, Pujia mobilized a huge force and searched a large area in this area, resulting in people being arrested continuously. Wuwu, who can fly in the sky, has long since escaped from the search area. In fact, Ke Mi and Pujie did not expect that this search method would catch someone with his level of cultivation. On the way, Wuwu caught a few tongue-guessing people and asked, without making any stops, he resolutely went straight to the Juling Palace, the center of the Juling Mansion. He estimated that they would not kill Chu Wu so quickly. Although he could not directly rescue Chu Wu, he would not sit back and watch Chu Wu die. He had to find a way to rescue him no matter what. After much deliberation, he could only kill the giant spirit. Attention from the other side of the palace. The mountains are secluded, the trees are high, the mountains are beautiful, the water is lush, the springs, waterfalls and flowers are dotted, and there is even a peak that towers into the sky. Sneaking to the foot of the towering Juling Palace Mountain, Wu Wu looked around and spotted a highland lined with rocks in the mountain. It was definitely a suitable place for observation, so he quickly moved over and slipped to the chaotic highland. In the stone, carefully explore. If you want to use this as an observation point, you must first determine whether it is safe within the observation point. He thought he was safe because he didn’t notice any unusual movement, but when he quietly peeked his head toward the best hiding place, he was stunned for a moment, and saw several pairs of eyes looking at him blankly inside. Both sides’ eyes slowly widened. They are familiar faces to both parties. The group of people hiding inside was none other than Yu Qing, Ming Seng and Xiang Lanxuan's group. They had not arrived much earlier than Wu Wu. Not long after they had just chosen this place as an observation point, they were targeting the giant spirits. While observing the situation in the palace, Xiang Lanxuan suddenly said that someone was coming. They all held their breath and were quite nervous. They never dreamed that the person who showed up would be Wu Wu. Long Xingyun scratched his head and said overjoyed: "Second uncle, why are you here?" Wuwu also didn't expect it to be them, and the body behind his head also appeared, walked into it, and asked in surprise: "Why are you here?" Not a general surprise, but a very surprised one. I tried my best to find these people before, but I randomly picked a destination and ran into them. Such a huge world, the vastness of the sky and the earth can actually hit it like this. It really takes no effort to get there without trying to find anywhere. However, we can also imagine the reason why we encountered this place. It seems that the visions of both sides are quite similar, and they both think that this is a suitable observation point. "I still want to ask you" Xiang Lanxuan said angrily and funny, walked to him and stretched her head outside, and said unexpectedly: "You are the only one here?" Although the side effects of Baihuaxianfu honey are shameful, we have to admit that it is indeed an excellent healing medicine. Her injuries have been mostly healed now, and she no longer needs to lie on Yu Qing's body to trick people. When asked if he came alone, Wu Wu felt very heavy. He nodded slightly and looked her over again, "I heard that you were injured by Yun Kun?" He had heard before that someone had to carry it on his back, but now it seemed like nothing was going on. He was a little doubtful that the information he had received was wrong. He nodded slightly to Lanxuan and asked, "What are you doing here alone?" Wu Wu asked back: "What are you doing here?" The two stared at each other for a long time, and then Xiang Lanxuan tried to ask: "You are not here for the most beautiful empress, are you?" Wuwu was stunned and glanced at everyone, "You guys also came here to see the beautiful empress?" “ When the two of them talked like this, they directly revealed their intentions. In fact, they were quite frank. Of course, it is also because there are situations where both parties know what they are doing, and they have secrets and tacit understandings that outsiders don’t know about, so they can trust each other to a certain extent. Xiang Lanxuan was puzzled. People like them could understand it, but the other party came alone.?Either they plotted with Zhimei on how to get rid of Yunkun, or they plotted on how to get rid of Yunkun and escape from this world. Only these two possibilities can impress Zhimei. From the information I have learned here, it can be confirmed that Ke Mi once personally said that he wanted to take Zhimei as a pledge of surrender to Yun Kun. What does this mean? " Wu Wu said with a gloomy face: "Kermi has told Yun Kun about Zhi Mei's betrayal!" Xiang Lanxuan sneered, "When the relationship between Yunkun and Zhimei was normal, Puya would have listened to Zhimei. Now, do you think Zhimei's pressure is still useful?" Wu Wu’s face became more and more ugly, and he knew that he had made the wrong plan. If he hadn’t happened to meet this group, he would have run into the wall. Immediately, another question came to mind, "How did you get the inside information about Kermit and Zhimei's collusion?" Xiang Lanxuan: "I will let you know when the time is right." They are all sensible, and Wu Wu didn’t force it, “Then why do you come to Zhimei?” Xiang Lanxuan: "She has been betrayed by Ke Mi. We need to show her our strong relationship. She needs help. We need to know more about the situation of Juling Mansion and Yun Kun. The two sides can definitely discuss cooperation. Only if we find Yun Kun's Weakness, we can find a way to remove Yun Kun who is guarding the exit of the Immortal Mansion, otherwise how can we shake him?" Wu Wu nodded slightly, finally understanding, but he had to remind him, "Yun Kun seems to be a pervert, and it cannot be speculated based on common sense. Are you sure that Yun Kun will execute her because of her alienation? What is the relationship between her and Yun Kun?" We don’t know what the situation is. Are you sure you can convince her? Her cultivation level is higher than ours. If we negotiate with her face to face, have you thought about the consequences if she gets angry? " Xiang Lanxuan: "Before you came, I was indeed a little worried and was thinking about how to deal with the possible consequences. Now that you are here, I am more confident." "Oh, I would like to hear your advice." Yu Qing blinked, a little confused. Xiang Lanxuan said calmly: "If we can reach a conclusion, if she can cooperate with us, then we can work together to find a way out. If she has different intentions and it can't shake her position in Yun Kun's heart, then that's fine. We might as well not do anything." If you don’t stop doing this, kill Yun Kun directly!” Kill Yunkun directly? Wuwu's eyelids twitched, as if he wanted to say, are you kidding? You have such ability, why are you so entangled? "Bring in the woman who led Kermit." Xiang Lanxuan seemed to know what he was thinking, tilted her head to indicate, and directly summoned Yu Qing. Yu Qing was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly realized what the girl was trying to do. He found that the girl was really sinister, but she immediately followed her instructions. Soon, the maid sent by the Most Beautiful Empress was directly carried over by him and thrown at the feet of the three of them. She was still in a state of unconsciousness after being restrained. When Wu Wu stared at the unconscious woman and pondered, he pointed it out to Lan Xuan: "She was one of the people sent out to guide and contact Ke Mi when Zhi Mei and Ke Mi cooperated. To be sent to do this, she should be regarded as the most important person." People who trust beauty have no problem at least seeing the most beautiful ones and getting close to them. She went back to see Zhimei and said that we wanted to negotiate with Zhimei. With her help, Zhimei would probably meet us and listen to what we wanted to talk about. With her here, we would have the confidence to take the risk to see Zhimei. If we can reach an agreement, then let's do it. If there really is a situation where we can't reach an agreement, she will be the one who stabs Zhimei in the back, and then Zhimei goes to see Yun Kun. Zhimei stabbed Yun Kun in the back and made a surprise attack. Whether you can kill Yun Kun depends on your performance on the spot, Brother Wu. Zhimei's cultivation base is not bad either. As long as Yun Kun dies, Puji will be much easier to handle, and there will be a possibility of rescuing Chu Wu. " As expected, Yu Qing muttered in his heart and at the same time secretly clicked his tongue a few times, this bitch is not a good person. Wu Wu stared thoughtfully at the unconscious maid on the ground motionless. He already understood what mischief Xiang Lanxuan was trying to do, but he seemed to have no choice. After a long time, he took a deep breath and raised his chin slightly. "Wake this woman up, and I'll get some relevant information from her first." This was an agreement. He smiled at Lan Xuan and looked at Yu Qing aside, "Why are you standing there like that? Didn't you hear me?" (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1096: Seizing the Body “Don’t tell me, if it weren’t for the reminder, Yu Qing would have never realized that this was his job. When he was with Nanzhu and the others, he had gradually developed the habit of talking and doing things as others asked him to do. He couldn't change his mind for a while. With such a reminder, he looked around, wasn't it? In terms of cultivation and status , he should be the handyman. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It’s not a shameful thing. Wuwu is also quite good at it. After taking over the maid, he did not make any threats or intimidation. Instead, he comforted her and talked about family issues. The woman's name is Xiaozhi, and she is also a poor person. She was originally a turtle demon who was blessed with fortune and developed spiritual intelligence. However, she was captured by people under Yun Kun. After being imprisoned for a while, she was taken in together with the other captured demon cultivators. The big Kun soaked in a human spring in its mouth and turned into a human, losing all its cultivation. Later, it turned into a human monk and continued to practice. Unintentionally, it won the favor of the most beautiful empress and became one of her maids. one. Wu Wu expressed deep sympathy for this and repeatedly promised that he would let her go. In fact, she wanted to make her relax and return to normal behavior. He could take the opportunity to observe the maid's behavior and imitate it secretly in his heart. After secretly figuring out a rough idea, Wu Wu comforted and chatted for a while before asking in detail about the details of going to the Giant Spirit Palace. It wasn't until he asked again and asked again that he couldn't make any progress for a while, Wu Wu suddenly took action and knocked the maid unconscious with one finger, then turned to Lan Xuan and said, "I need to find a secret place to store my body. .” Xiang Lanxuan: "There is a secret cave on the back of the mountain. It should be the nest of some wild beast. If you don't mind it, it would be suitable. You can let the underworld monk help you guard your body." Wuwu: "Okay, let's do it." Xiang Lanxuan grabbed a stone from the ground and flicked it out with his fingers. Yu Qing reacted quickly and avoided it. Then he saw Xiang Lanxuan waving at him, so he ran over and became a handyman again. Get on the maid and follow him. Reaching the back of the mountain, I opened a piece of hanging vines and found a smaller cave. There was a fishy smell in the cave. The few people who got into the cave didn't care whether it smelled bad or not. They were all people who were doing big things and didn't stick to trivial matters. Xiang Lanxuan and Yu Qing didn’t know what to do next, so they left the maid to Wuwu to handle on his own. Wuwu, who had laid the maid on the ground, suddenly released the restraints on her body. The maid opened her eyes and was about to sit up when Wuwu slapped her forehead with a palm and knocked her unconscious. Wu Wu immediately closed his eyes and seemed to be sensing something. He placed one finger after another on the maid's head, feeling a slow and heavy feeling. After doing this for a while, Wuwu stopped and opened his eyes. Xiang Lanxuan also asked, "What is this for?" "Break her consciousness." Wu Wu replied, then turned to look at her, "I'm going to start." Xiang Lanxuan: "Don't worry, I will protect you well." Wuwu immediately sat cross-legged next to the maid who was lying on her back, closed her eyes and became quiet. The two people beside her were staring attentively, and they could hear his breathing gradually becoming even and long. Suddenly, a ball of soft white light emerged from Wuwu's body without any warning, circled in the cave, then slowly floated towards the maid's head, and slowly sank into it until the light and shadow disappeared. The cave was silent and there was no reaction. Xiang Lanxuan and Yu Qing, who had been observing for a while, looked at each other. "Crying" The maid suddenly gasped, opened her eyes suddenly and sat up. She raised her hands and looked at her chest, and then slowly stood up. "Are you" Xiang Lanxuan tried to ask. The maid turned her head and glanced at Wuwu, who was sitting cross-legged in meditation, and replied, "It's me." The voice is the original voice of the maid. It would be great if he succeeded. Xiang Lanxuan circled around him twice and asked happily, "How does it feel to have a woman's body?" The meaning of ridicule was obvious, but also of curiosity. After reacting, Yu Qing couldn't help but wink and tease. The maid rolled her eyes and said, "No." "Haha" Xiang Lanxuan was amused by him and giggled. Laughter ended with laughter, troubles ended with troubles, the next step was business. After the two parties explained the follow-up matters, Yu Qing went out again. This time he invited the underworld monk to come over and entrusted him with the matter of protecting Wu Wu's physical body. Dark monk. Wu Wu, who had seized the maid, was eager to rescue Chu Wu, and without any further delay, he was about to leave in a hurry after reaching an agreement with them, but was stopped by Yu Qing. The woman-like Wu Wu Mian had a puzzled expression, "TanQuick, let her come over. " "Yes." The maid in white took the order and left. After a while, Wu Wu Duo She’s twig was brought. Wuwu was afraid that the behavior of Xiaozhi he was imitating would arouse suspicion, so he pretended to be uncomfortable due to physical injuries. However, the moment he saw the most beautiful empress, he was still a little dumbfounded. Is this the empress? Is this the most beautiful empress? Is this the woman Yun Kun loves? The most beautiful empress was not good-looking to begin with. Coupled with the decadence caused by the unfavorable situation, even the empress's magnanimity was gone. Wuwu subconsciously glanced at the maid next to him and felt that this maid was more like a queen than Zhimei. He was a little suspicious that Zhimei had discovered some clues and was deliberately playing him. After thinking about it, he thought it was impossible. Why didn’t anyone ask before whether the most beautiful empress is beautiful? “This Yunkun’s aesthetics is really unflattering. He suppressed the doubts in his heart and forced himself to salute, "Mother." The most beautiful empress waved her hand, indicating that there was no need to be polite. She also noticed that she was covered with bruises and asked, "What caused your injury? Did it come from Kermit or Yunkun?" "None of them" Wu Wu shook his head and told the story of how he was pushed away by Ke Mi and then captured by Tan Hwa Lang and the others, indicating that the injuries on his body were all caused by the interrogation. The most beautiful empress was surprised, "Then how did you come back?" Wu Wu respectfully replied: "They let the maid back. They asked the maid about the situation here, and then escorted the maid here. They hid at the foot of the mountain and asked the maid to come back to see the empress to inform her. , they want to discuss cooperation with the Queen." The most beautiful empress was furious when she heard this, and she was hysterical with an angry face, "Cooperation? Ke Mi just fooled me before, and now someone is talking about cooperation. Do you really think that I am a fool? Yun Kun said That's right, the people outside are all cunning and cannot be trusted! Where are they hiding?" There seems to be nowhere to vent the anger. Wuwu said hurriedly: "They will not hide in a fixed place and wait for us to find them. They have agreed with the maid to meet with a signal. As long as the signal is sent, it means that the queen has agreed to discuss cooperation, and they will go up the mountain." "Hmph." The Most Beautiful Empress sneered, "Then send out a signal to trick them out!" (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1097 Hurry Wuwu heard that his intentions were not good and quickly persuaded him: "Mother, they killed Lord Apeng." The beautiful empress was furious when she heard this, "You mean I'm not as good as Apeng?" The woman in white clothes on the side also shouted, "You are so presumptuous, Xiaozhi, what happened to you today? Are you taking advantage of them?" “Obviously, he felt that this little branch was different from his usual behavior and words. "No, no, I misunderstood." Wu Wu explained hurriedly, "I just heard their conversation. They seem to have some way to leave this world. I might as well talk to them first. It's really not possible. It’s not too late to take action. Besides, I heard a news that there is a monk among them who had a head-on confrontation with the Immortal once, but the Immortal could not take advantage." These words can be considered as coercion and inducement. Unexpectedly, the most beautiful empress would not accept this trick, "So what? If they were really Yun Kun's opponents, how could they come to me to negotiate? Wouldn't it be uncomfortable to directly deal with Yun Kun? Now that Yun Kun has guarded the exit, They clearly have no way out and want to drag me down" Speaking of this, he suddenly paused and turned his head to stare at Wu Wu, "You mean, they are polite first and then fight. If I agree to negotiate, then that's it. If I don't agree, they will kill me directly." Wu Wu didn’t know what was going on in this woman’s mind, so she cautiously said, “Maybe it’s possible.” The Empress Zhimei’s eyes flashed and she said to herself: "Yun Kun is right. People outside are not trustworthy at all. I have learned this lesson. Cooperating with them is asking for death." "" Wu Wu was dumbfounded, thinking to himself, Kermit cannot represent everyone, and you can't knock everyone down just because of Kermit. He was about to help defend himself when he suddenly heard Zhimei murmur, "If I pretend to cooperate with them and secretly conspire with Yun Kun Tongqi, who can say that I betrayed Yun Kun" After muttering, she actually showed a confused smile. . Wuwu felt his scalp numb when he heard this. He didn’t know how this woman’s brain turned around. Although I find it bizarre, it is not completely incomprehensible. First, the good things Kermit did made her lose trust in outsiders. If she can trust her again, she can risk trusting her again, right? Secondly, Yun Kun's side seems to have the upper hand in terms of the situation, which makes it easy for people to admire their superiority. It’s all Kermit’s fault. When he thought of Ke Mi harming Chu Wu, Wu Wudun secretly itched his teeth. He wanted to persuade Empress Zhimei to think about the future for a long time, but Yun Kun had already changed so many wives. While this thought was still circulating in his mind, an opportunity suddenly appeared in front of him. The beautiful empress, who showed a charming smile, didn't know what she thought of, and turned around in front of him. He obeyed and stepped aside, and quickly looked at the other maid. When Zhimei's figure was blocked by an obstacle, the tip of a green hairpin popped out of his sleeve, and he poked it out while Zhimei was distracted and thinking. He was multitasking at this time, thinking about how to persuade Zhimei, but he took action without hesitation. It could be said that he made the decision at the last moment without any hesitation. He was also nervous after taking action, worried about whether the poison Yu Qing mentioned would be effective. Fortunately, he is not afraid of death now, so he dares. Being attacked on her body, the beautiful empress suddenly realized something was wrong and was about to react. She froze on the spot before her head could even be turned around. Wuwu was keenly aware of it, and immediately followed the trend, pretending to reach out to hold the hand, and said in surprise: "Empress, what's wrong with you?" "Ah?" Another maid was surprised when she saw that Zhimei was indeed leaning over. She quickly rushed over to help her. As soon as she hugged Zhimei with her hands, Wu Wu, who had taken the opportunity to change position, suddenly punched her. It hit the back of her head with a bang, so hard that her eyes nearly popped out, and blood oozed out of her ears, nose, and eyes. It can be said that it is a typical person who does not know how he died until he died. Before the two of them fell down, Wu Wu hugged them and dragged them to a corner of the house where they could avoid sight. Then he quickly went to the door and locked the door behind him. He listened to the outside world for a while and then quickly turned back. , half squatting and half kneeling in front of Zhimei, tapping her fingers on Zhimei's head rhythmically. After confirming that there was no problem, he tried to pull out the hairpin inserted on Zhimei's waist, and then tapped acupuncture points to stop the bleeding. Zhi Mei lay on the ground silently. He also wiped off the blood on the hairpin, stroked the hairpin and muttered, "This poison is really extraordinary. No wonder Yao Tu didn't dare to spread the news easily." Then he laid the hairpin flat on the ground, He also sat cross-legged and meditated with his eyes closed. Not long after, a ray of white light emerged from the top of the branch. After hovering for a while to make sure it was comfortable, it then descended into Zhimei's head and melted into it. &?The other party continued to take risks, but then again, if someone is willing to take risks, it is definitely better than taking risks themselves. He sighed a little dumbfounded: "It's still useful, but this hairpin belongs to Fatty Nan. Yun Kun has stayed with Fatty Nan for a long time. He might recognize it as soon as you show it, which may arouse his suspicion, so before using it, Be sure not to be exposed.” He was still afraid that Yun Kun was familiar with the nine-tailed fox and that Yun Kun would recognize the soul-fixing hairpin. Wuwu nodded, "Tanhualang's reminder is timely. To be on the safe side, you can feed him something else like this strange poison." As soon as these words came out, Xiang Lanxuan immediately squinted at Yu Qing's reaction. Yu Qing spread his hands, "Do you think Yao Tu will give you a lot of these strange poisons? Some of them are useful. We have already fed them all on this hairpin." Xiang Lanxuan slowly squinted at the sky with a sneer on her lips. In this case, Wu Wu had no choice but to give up, put away the hairpin and said goodbye: "Everyone is waiting for my good news, and we will meet at the place where Yun Kun and Ming Monk fought." After putting down the words, he turned around and flew into the sky in a flash. Yu Qing watched helplessly, "In such a hurry, I didn't expect that the second cave master is still impatient." Xiang Lanxuan snorted, "Of course he was anxious. He took possession of Zhimei's body in less than a moment of burning incense. This shows that he didn't try his best to persuade us. It's because we took his ideas too much for granted. He is completely different from us, or his priorities are different. He is more anxious to save Chu Wu, for fear of long nights and more dreams, and does not want to use the more time-consuming and safe method. The problem now is that Kermit has already informed the police, and Yun Kun may have some influence on Zhi Mei. Without the precaution, can Zhimei's sneak attack be successful?" Yu Qing spread his hands again and said with a wry smile: "He has already made things like this. What else can we do? We can only let him try. With his mind, he should be able to deal with it properly, right?" Xiang Lanxuan: "Maybe it's not necessarily a bad thing. If he is determined to save people, and if Yun Kun can't kill Wu Wu's spirit body, Wu Wu will probably cling to Yun Kun." Yu Qing's eyes lit up, "Yes, we may find an opportunity to take advantage of this. Let's go and follow him to observe." Xiang Lanxuan asked an unexpected question, "Is that hairpin made from Penglai Mountain?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1098 Ran away again Hearing her suddenly talking about the hairpin and Penglai Mountain, Yu Qing's mind flashed back to the scene where the woman searched them and the hairpin fell out when they came out of Penglai Mountain. He was suddenly frightened and realized that this woman was suspected of something. But he looked very calm on the surface and replied smoothly: "Penglai Mountain? I don't know, this is Fatty Nan's thing. We men are not interested in things like hair accessories. I don't know where he got it." Xiang Lanxuan raised her hand and touched her hair, "That's right, you men are not interested in jewelry or anything like that, but I am missing a hairpin." Hearing this, the corner of Yu Qing’s mouth twitched subconsciously. Fortunately, neither of them got entangled in this kind of thing. The two then informed everyone to evacuate the place. When they left, there was a black body carrying them. No one except those who knew about it knew what was going on. Especially Long Xingyun, he repeatedly asked everyone what happened to his second uncle. He still didn't believe it when he said it was fine, and it was difficult to explain the truth. Later, they simply left the three of Chilan Pavilion alone and just went their own way. Long Xingyun and the others were anxious and helpless, so in the end they could only continue to follow. If it weren’t for Wuwu’s face, Xiang Lanxuan and the others might really get rid of them. At this time, there was a sneaky figure sneaking around in the Giant Spirit Palace. It was none other than Wen Qu. He is still holding a bag diagonally across his body, hiding as if he is afraid of being discovered. He wanders around looking around without knowing what he is looking at. He dares to come to Yun Kun's lair alone, which is considered bold Looking down at the vast land, Wu Wu did not fly directly to find Yun Kun. Instead, he went to find Pu La. The purpose was naturally to find Chu Wu. It has to be said that as a beautiful empress, it is indeed much more convenient to act in this giant spirit mansion. It took a little trouble to find the whereabouts of Pujia. Pujia's current location was not too far from the exit of the Immortal Mansion. When Wuwu arrived, he happened to witness a fight, a one-sided fight. A mountain peak was collapsed and a skeleton-like figure was killed. Collapsed. Wu Wu recognized Meng Po at a glance, and was swept away by a giant woman with one palm. The giant woman was Pujia. She saw the most beautiful empress floating in the air, but she didn't stop. She thrust it into the ground, grabbed a handful of mud, shook it a few times, and revealed the full amount of mud in it. His face was covered in blood, and then he smashed it to the ground. Boom! A pit was made on the ground. Mengpo was choking on blood in the pit. Several people rushed in and directly restrained Mengpo and took him away. There were still sporadic fights all around, mixed with the sound of giants swinging big sticks, but it ended quickly, and those captured were all people from the Sinan Mansion. However, in the cages carried by some giants, the clothes of the prisoners were related to the three major forces. Wuwu took a closer look and found that Qiu Xia of Dayesi was in a mess, and he was also locked in a huge iron cage. Of course, we also saw the Qianliu Mountain men and horses imprisoned in cages. He immediately dodged and landed next to the cage on the top of the mountain. Some of the guards recognized the beauty and led other guards to salute together, "Mother." Wu Wu ignored it and just stared at the people in the cage. Finally, he saw a painted-faced leopard lying inside being tortured. It was Chu Wu who had revealed his true form. Wu Wu suddenly clenched the hands in his sleeves. fist. The people in the cage looked at him in despair, because the beautiful appearance did not recognize him. Pujia walked to the mountainside, his face was level with the top of the mountain, staring at Zhimei, and asked: "Why is the empress here?" Wu Wu glanced at the people in other cages and asked, "Who are these people?" Pujie said: "Basically all the main backbones of the three major external forces have been captured, and the remaining fish that slipped through the net are no longer a concern." Wuwu said, "So quickly, Master Pujie's efficiency is indeed extraordinary." Pujia smiled and said, "I'm so impressed by you. It's not that I'm very efficient. It's mainly because these people have their own agendas. They infiltrated each other's people. If they caught one and pried open their mouths, there would be clues for other clues." Following the clues, the matter progressed so fast that even I was surprised.” Wu Wu realized that the source of the manipulation of the three major forces should be from his side of Qianliu Mountain. After trying to take a deep breath to calm down, he said decisively: "Take all these people to the Giant Spirit Palace immediately!" Pujia stared at Zhimei intently and seemed to be asking, are you serious? Seeing that the woman didn't seem to be joking, she slowly shook her head and said, "This is not possible. The Immortal is still waiting at the exit of the Immortal Mansion. These people will be escorted over and dealt with." Wu Wuluo was silent, then raised his hand and pointed at Chu Wu in the cage, "The fur of this leopard looks good, leave it to me to deal with." &n?The mountains and forests are buzzing. It was not because he wanted to explain to Zhimei, but because Ke Mi’s boldness angered her and he actually dared to resist her life! With Kermit and Lihua’s cultivation, as long as they take advantage of a loophole and run away, it’s not that easy to find them. Wu Wu was also furious. He thought that destroying Ke Mi this time was a sure thing, but he didn't expect that Ke Mi would be able to run away. He didn't expect that Ke Mi would dare to disobey Yun Kun. Thinking of the demon Having escaped from Qianliu Shan several times, he was holding back his breath even more. He originally wanted to rescue Chu Wu first, and then take risks with Yun Kun, so as to avoid worries. But now it seems that he has no other choice but to make a desperate move. There was no reason to stay here for a long time, and he didn’t even say hello to Puji, so he just flew away Deep in the forest, Kemi, who was hiding with a few people, took a break and asked Lihua to explore the way first. They also noticed the manhunt on Puya's side, and they even ran away. They would not be able to catch Puya again. It's necessary. Ke Mi was afraid that he would be handed over to the most beautiful empress, so he had to wait until he met Yun Kun before talking about anything. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he interrogated a few people from Sanxian Fort. Just like the other people who were arrested, no one could withstand his vicious methods. He did it honestly and answered whatever he asked. . After learning the news that Huo Lang was arrested, Ke Mi was stunned. He raised his hand to the only one who was awake among the five and said, "Wait, you said Huo Lang was arrested?" The man kneeling on the ground, his limbs and muscles were misaligned, and there were insects crawling in his nostrils and ears. He nodded with a fearful expression on his face and said: "He was caught. I didn't recognize him as Huo Lang at first. Qingya stabbed him When he was about to die, he shouted out that he was Huo Lang and begged Qingya for his life. Later, Huo Lang revealed his true face and found out that there were bugs hidden under the skin on his face. Your bug changed his appearance" This person was one of the people led by Qingya to clean up the surrounding area. He witnessed with his own eyes the entire process of arresting Huo Lang. At this time, he honestly told the story. After hearing this, Ke Mi looked uncertain for a while. After thinking about it for a while, he asked in a confirming tone: "Huo Lang was beaten badly and he confessed to me?" The man kneeling on the ground said nervously: "I beat him because he was originally Qingya's subordinate, and he seemed to have betrayed Qingya. Qingya was very angry, and he did confess to you, saying that you were the master of his fake death." Because he was in a hurry to evacuate, the interrogation did not continue. However, Huo Lang did save his life. Qingya wanted to find out the relevant situation and captured him. I don’t know what happened after the interrogation. I don’t know if Huo Lang is still alive now.” Kermit fell silent, his eyes flashing eerily, and suddenly he turned around and saw a figure flashing towards him, it was Lihua. "There should be no problems ahead, you can go." Lihua said while looking at the man who was kneeling on the ground to be tortured. Kermit suddenly took action and slapped the kneeling man on the forehead, causing his brains to burst. He fell to the ground on the spot, with a look of death in silence. Lihua was almost startled, "What's wrong?" Kermit: "When you were spying on Hwarang and the others, this person participated in the hunt for you and vented your anger." Lihua said disdainfully: "By him? There's no way he can do that." Ke Mi, who was sitting on the stone, also took advantage of the situation and stood up, seemingly casually saying: "Yes, only those in the high-mysterious realm can pose a threat to you. By the way, you said that besides the underworld monk, there is someone else you don't know. Are the high-tech masters joining forces to hunt you down?" Lihua: “I really don’t know her, but I’m sure she’s a woman, not like Xiang Lanxuan.” Kermit laughed, "Whether you are a man or a woman, at least you are a high-level scholar. It is not easy to escape easily under the joint pursuit of her and the underworld monk, especially since there may be a traitor who has tipped you off and locked your location in advance. With preparations made in advance, I guess you were the only one who escaped at that time." Lihua sighed, "Maybe. Your confidant named Huo Lang may have been killed." "Oh, there is no one who has no confidant. If you die, you can only blame yourself for your bad luck. Okay, let's not talk about this. Let's go." Kermit waved his hand and cast a spell to reel in four unconscious people alive and continue to sneak. (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1099 Suicide The sun is scorching in the sky, but a shadow cast by a white cloud always hangs over the two huge stone pillars on the sea. There are a large number of flying creatures in the sea and in the air blocking the exit of this immortal mansion. No one can approach without being discovered. Yun Kun, with a black halo behind him, was like a stone sculpture. He closed his eyes and stood silently on the top of a stone pillar, motionless, and his body had changed into the shiny black clothes. His personal maid Wuhen was not very reserved. She walked around the top of the stone pillar from time to time, looking up and down, observing the surroundings. Suddenly, Yun Kun's eyes suddenly opened, staring into the distance. The maid Wuhen noticed his reaction and followed her gaze. A figure came through the air, and when it approached this area, it shouted, "Get out of here!" It was a female voice, and it was Wu Wu who was holding the body of the most beautiful empress. The winged four-legged snakes were flying around in the air and blocking the area. As if they were struck by lightning, the people driving the four-legged snakes hurriedly scolded their mounts and hurriedly cleared a path. The maid Wuhen was surprised, she didn’t expect that this empress would dare to come to see the Immortal. The cold-eyed Yun Kun also stared at the floating empress, who also stared at him coldly. ?????????? If Wu Wu is afraid in his heart, he must be a little nervous and uneasy, but since he dares to come, he must have the courage to do it with the courage he has tempered for thousands of times. After stabilizing his mind and will, he dodged through the air passage and landed on the stone pillar. He took this opportunity to look around and found that there was a maid accompanying Yun Kun. Based on the information he learned, he probably guessed that this maid was Yun Kun's personal attendant. After fixing his eyes on Yun Kun's face again, he walked towards Yun Kun unhurriedly and finally stood face to face with him. Yun Kun raised the corner of his mouth and sneered, "Do you still have the nerve to see me?" Wuwu waved his hand and slapped him away. Yun Kun raised his hand and easily grasped her wrist. Just as he was about to speak, Wu Wu slapped him on the cheek with a loud and clear backhand. This time, I don’t know why Yun Kun didn’t block it. He seemed to be restrained by the steadfastness of the most beautiful empress. The sound of this slap was indeed unusual. Wu Wu used his cultivation to hit him. The halo behind Yun Kun was extinguished and a trace of blood was drawn on the corner of Yun Kun's mouth. The people flying around and the winged and four-legged snakes were struck as if they were struck by lightning. The maid Wuhen who was beaten did not dare to look directly, and hurriedly turned her head to pretend she had not seen her. Yun Kun, who had an indifferent face, was dumbfounded. He stared blankly at the angry woman in front of him, embarrassment gradually appeared on his face, and his eyes wandered around with a guilty conscience. Zhimei’s grasped arm was swung hard, and she easily got rid of the opponent’s grip. "Are you crazy?" Yun Kun scolded in a medium voice, and quickly looked around with his eyes. He was obviously embarrassed after being embarrassed in public, but he also seemed not very confident. Seeing this, the worried heart finally let go. He also learned some things from Xiaozhi before. He said that Empress Zhimei had a bad temper, and sometimes she would slap Yun Kun in the face. When his temper breaks out, Yun Kun will get scared. Although he didn’t quite understand it, he had no other choice. He could only try it first, and if one hand didn’t work, he would try the second hand. What made him feel both expected and unexpected was that this move was actually so effective. Considering Yun Kun's status and cultivation strength, this was simply unbelievable. He could clearly feel that Yun Kun was really timid. . "Am I crazy?" Zhimei's eyes widened and she pushed forward with her chest puffed out, "Who is crazy? You think I'm crazy?" Yun Kun backed away helplessly, pointed at her nose and warned: "If you act recklessly again, don't blame me for being rude!" "I told you to be welcome" Zhimei waved her hand and slapped her away again. Yun Kun grabbed him again, reacting with caution, and then caught Zhimei's second slap in the face. Zhimei became more and more crazy. She raised her legs and kicked wildly. Yunkun couldn't stand the kicks anymore. He let go of her and turned away. He seemed to be running away, but Zhimei grabbed her by the collar again. , Zhimei rushed forward and scratched, "Am I crazy? If you want to change your wife, just say so. What excuse are you looking for? If you want to kill me, just say it, come on, do it" The nearby maid Wuhen and those flying in the sky were really embarrassed by this scene. Yun Kun, who was being pulled and scratched, was in a very embarrassed state. How could he still have the dignity of a world leader? But he couldn't bear it anymore. He cast a spell and waved his arm, shocking the beauty.On the edge of the top, look down at the two falling figures. Boom! Wuwu cast a spell to blast away the sea surface, and the white water exploded and splashed in all directions, swallowing him and the maid Wuhen. At the moment when both of them were swallowed into the sea, the green hairpin in Zhimei's hand was quickly stuffed into the maid Wuhen's body. She closed her eyes and soon lost the ability to control herself, and her limbs became loose and loose. A ray of white light came out of Zhimei's body, and was covered by a large area of ??white flowers and water, and merged with the maid's Wuhen body. After the two passed through the water bubbles, they both fell weakly to the bottom of the sea. The aquatic animals swimming in the water surrounded him, circling around and not daring to approach rashly. The figures of the two women finally sank limply to the bottom of the sea. It was impossible to let the two of them sink into the sea without any movement. After a while, the two of them were salvaged and sent back to the top of the giant stone pillar. The maid Wuhen has been treated. After coughing out some water, she sat on the ground panting, looking like she was in shock. The beautiful body lay motionless on the ground, and the few people standing beside it who had just been salvaged were also as silent as cicadas. Yun Kun knelt on one knee, and the hand that was placed on Zhimei's chest to explore has not moved away. He was dumbfounded, and a look of how could he be like this was frozen on his face for a long time. He thought Zhimei was playing a trick. , thinking that Zhimei is trying to escape in a mysterious way. However, the beauty in front of him was still vivid, and he used his own body to tell him clearly that this body had become a corpse and was already dead! Maybe it’s fake death? Because no fatal injuries were found on the body, he checked it carefully again and again, and the result was that it was indeed dead. Dead, really dead, he never dreamed that Zhimei really committed suicide and left completely in such a way that was completely beyond his expectation and control. Pujia, whose face was as high as the top of the pillar, was shocked and doubtful. She also saw that Zhimei had really gone. From Yunkun's reaction, she could see that she had committed suicide just like that? She really couldn't believe it. What happened before? In the current situation, she couldn’t find anyone to ask questions about, so she could only watch. "Alas." Yun Kun sighed softly after a long time and moved his hand away from Zhimei, slowly arranged Zhimei's limbs in order, and murmured helplessly, "Everyone thinks I'm a pervert, everyone thinks I'm a pervert. I like to kill my own wife, but who of you has ever let me go? I am really lonely and I really want to find a companion that will last forever. I'm majestic and think I'm distant. I don't love him and think I'm not good, so it becomes an excuse to find another man. I doted on you, but no matter how much I doted on you, I couldn’t do enough, saying that I didn’t understand you women. I tried to understand and gave you the freedom to dress like men, but as a result you went more and more overboard and made the Djinn Mansion a mess, so I had to let you put your clothes back on honestly. I am looking for a beautiful woman. The beautiful woman feels that her beauty can make me stand above others and make me surrender. Okay, then I will look for the ugly ones and pamper them, and you will have to prepare a way out. I gave you a chance, but you committed suicide. Are you really dead? Isn't it some kind of trick? " The hand that was caressing Zhimei's cheek suddenly picked up Zhimei's neck. Yunkun opened his mouth and bit her throat directly. Blood gurgled out from the bite. He bit like crazy and got blood all over his face. After letting go, he grabbed Zhimei's head and twisted it several times before letting go. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1100 Revealed This scene made everyone who witnessed it shudder. Yun Kun, who had blood on his mouth, stood up as if nothing had happened, stared at Pujia, and asked, "What's the matter?" Pu Lai hurriedly replied: "Most of the main backbones of the three major forces have been arrested and taken into custody. Please ask the immortal to arrest them." Yun Kun: "Bring it up." "Yes." Pujia agreed, turned around and cast a spell and shouted: "Bring it up." The sound rumbled away. A group of flying-winged four-legged snakes immediately flew from the coast and threw hundreds of men and horses from the three major forces on the top of the giant stone pillar. Fortunately, the top area was large enough to easily accommodate another thousand people. No one could stand. The detainees who passed by were punched, kicked and scolded, forcing them to kneel down. Some fell to the ground due to serious injuries. Chu Wu, who showed his true form, was one of them. Qiu Xia and Meng Po didn't want to kneel down. After being punched, kicked and slapped several times, they had to kneel there with a straight face. Their magic power was restricted. If someone wanted to force you to kneel on the ground, you couldn't resist. At the same time, two people flew up and landed on it. They were none other than Kermit and Lihua. Pujia's eyes touched the two of them, and he suddenly became furious, "How dare you come back!" Ke Mi and Lihua were staring at Zhimei's bloody corpse in a daze. The gap in Zhimei's neck, and Yun Kun's mouth full of blood, meant that even the two who had never seen the incident could still imagine the scene of Yun Kun biting her. , my scalp suddenly felt numb. Pu'er's angry shout brought the two of them back to their senses, and also made Yun Kun stare at the two of them. Yun Kun said: "Why are you making such a noise?" Pujia immediately reported: "These two people were traveling with me, but they dared to disobey orders and even fled privately. This trend cannot last forever!" Ke Mi immediately knelt down and defended urgently: "Immortal, it's not the little one who disobeys his orders. It's really impossible to obey. Master Pujie asked the two of you to go see the most beautiful empress. How dare we go to see you? We can only return urgently and ask the Immortal to make a decision. We are not escaping privately. We must ask the Immortal for guidance." "The Immortal Mingjian." Lihua also knelt down tremblingly. Yun Kun looked at her a few more times, because he had never seen her before, but he could guess who it was because Ke Mi had mentioned his accomplice before. After hearing the explanation, Yun Kun asked Pujie, "Let them see the beauty? Why should you let them see the beauty?" "This" Pujie glanced at Zhimei's body and felt a little uneasy, "Previously, Empress Zhimei appeared at our arrest scene and ordered me to hand over the person I arrested to her. I didn't agree, saying that I wanted the immortal to agree. That's it. The stepmother expressed that she wanted to see Ke Mi again. I couldn't refuse anymore, so I asked someone to recruit Ke Mi. Who would have thought that Ke Mi would dare to disobey her orders and run away. Of course I know that the stepmother may be detrimental to him, and I will not sit idly by. , once the situation goes wrong, I will take action to stop it." After Yun Kun was silent, he said lightly, "Let this matter be over." "Yes." Pujia agreed reluctantly. Kermit kowtowed as if he was being pardoned, saying, "Thank you, God, for your forgiveness." Lihua can’t stand the way he has to grovel to such an extent. She has been a high-level master for many years, and she has some self-respect. Everyone has said that the matter is over, so what? But there was nothing she could do. The two of them were in contrast when placed together. She didn't dare to be too conspicuous, so she had no choice but to kowtow and thank her. The crux of the problem is that Kermit kept kneeling like this without being asked to get up, so she could only keep kneeling like this. Yun Kun glanced at the captured group of people several times and said slowly: "Fat Nan is not here, Old Man Wen is not here, the great monk is not here, Tanhua Lang is not here, and that Xiang Lanxuan is not here either?" The meaning of the series of questions is obvious. I haven’t caught anyone I wanted to arrest. How dare you tell me that the key personnel of several major forces have been arrested? And these people he can name are all people he cares about, or people he may be a little afraid of. The order in which he named names basically matched the degree of fear in his heart. Pujie was said to have felt like breaking out in a cold sweat, "We are still investigating, please give me some more time." Yun Kun was noncommittal about this. Facing a group of kneeling people, he shouted: "There is a great monk named Ming Monk who has had a head-on confrontation with me once. His strength seems to be on par with me. But as far as I know, , but he is inferior to a few demi-immortals in the outside world. I want to know what is going on. Who can give me an answer?" When he said this, he keenly observed everyone's expressions and reactions. As soon as these words came out, Pu was surprised that someone could actually confront Yun Kun head-on, but Yun Kun didn't tell him before that, once he met him, wouldn't he have to rush forward without knowing it?With his wrist, the man slowly turned around, grabbed the hand of the maid Wuhen, and showed the hairpin in her hand that was intended to be assassinated in front of everyone. Everyone was shocked when they saw it and realized what was going on. Many people took a breath and were stunned. The maid Wuhen was also full of surprise. She didn't expect that she could miss like this. Yun Kun put his mouth to her ear and whispered in a low voice: "A fox told me that I must live. He said that with my personality, if I want to live without any accidents, I can't trust anyone. For this reason, she Taught me a lot of impressive lessons. I won’t ask you why you want to kill me, because the answers are the same. I just want to tell you that I will not trust anyone around me. Be very alert!” He raised his head and looked at Zhimei's body, "I didn't expect you to have taken refuge with her a long time ago. Since you care so much about my mother's body, let me stay with you." When he said this, the blood on his mouth turned into red mist and drifted away in the wind, and his face became clean in the blink of an eye. The corpse on the ground began to blur under the fluctuation of mana, and gradually turned into fly ash and dispersed in the wind. "Ah" The maid Wuhen also let out a shrill scream as she was turned into ashes while still alive. Suddenly a white light flashed out from his body, attracting everyone's attention. Even Yun Kun was surprised. This white light is Wu Wu’s spirit body, and this time it can be said that Yun Kun forced it out. There was nothing he could do. Yun Kun did this and didn't even give him a body to cover up. He couldn't hide it any more. And the pain of the maid Wuhen's body being consumed alive was all felt and borne by him. Since he couldn't hide it, After that, there was no need for him to continue to endure such pain. As soon as he came out of his body, he knew that he had no chance of assassinating Yun Kun or rescuing Chu Wu, so he quickly rose into the air. How could Yun Kun allow him to run away so easily? He grabbed him from the air, but his powerful magical power had no effect on the white light, nor could it affect the opponent's speed at all. He flipped his palm and struck again, and the air flow roared into the sky. It was like a muffled thunder rolling high in the sky. Even the white clouds in the sky were shaken away. The flying winged and four-legged snakes flying in the sky were shaken, and many of them were shaken. It can be said that people are on their backs and their horses are falling like raindrops, but it still has no impact on the white light. Wuwu also realized that the other party was helpless towards him, so he simply hovered in the air and looked down. The flying winged and four-legged snakes that rushed around to scratch him also missed him because it was just a ray of light and had no substance. When many people were wondering what this was, Yun Kun, who was looking up to the sky, turned to look at the bloody half of Wuhen's arm of the maid still holding in his hand. He focused on the tightly clenched green hairpin, thinking of the most beautiful thing. The green hairpin weapon used when he assassinated and kidnapped the maid Wuhen seemed to be the same thing. He suddenly narrowed his eyes, looked up to the sky again, and murmured: "Spirit body! The spirit body seizes the body, you are not traceless, nor are you beautiful, you have bathed in the celestial spring of the realm of the gods!" Hearing the word Zhu Yao Realm, both Meng Po and Qiu Xia were instantly shocked and suspicious. Even Chu Wu, who was lying on the ground in his original shape, raised his head with difficulty. "Among the people who entered the Juling Mansion this time, who has entered the realm of Zhuyao? Do they know that any of them have bathed in the Tianquan? The shock this news brought to them was unimaginable to outsiders. Yun Kun flicked his hand, and the maid Wuhen's body was thrown out and rolled in the air. Until it flew out of the top of the stone pillar, the green hairpin slipped out of the body's hand, and they both fell into the sea. . Yun Kun touched the large palm-sized waist bag with a metallic sheen on his waist, and a black whip appeared out of thin air in his hand. He flicked the whip in his hand, and suddenly it swelled in the wind, quickly becoming bigger and longer, shaking its head and tail and soaring into the sky. , thorns began to grow on the whip, and the most important thing was that purple and green Qi appeared around the whip, like clouds and mist. Seeing this thing suddenly, Wuwudun, who was in the form of a spiritual body in the air, felt a strong uneasiness inexplicably. Realizing that something was wrong, not to mention what kind of magic weapon it was, he didn't dare to stay any longer, and he quickly ran away without caring about Chu Wu's life or death. "Where to run!" Yun Kun shouted, the sound was like a thunderbolt. The tip of the whip in the air was like a dragon waving its tail, and a flash of purple-green light was like a thunderbolt. The white light that escaped in the middle fell to the seaside, and a muffled "ah" scream was heard. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1103 Giant Spirit Cave The gagged Long Xingyun's eyes turned red. The people who came out of Zhuyao Realm didn't tell the truth, which confirmed his guess. His mother's death was not that simple. Seeing that his energy was still rising, Huang and Feng quickly dragged him away and whispered a warning, do you want to find out the truth, or do you want to stay here for now? On Wu Wu’s side, Ming Monk had already pressed his head with one palm, closing his eyes and saying nothing. He didn’t know whether he was sensing something or casting a spell to treat him. Yu Qing moved closer to Xiang Lanxuan and asked in a low voice: "Before Wu Wu left, he made an appointment with us to meet at the place where Yun Kun attacked you before. How could his spirit know that we were here and directly Found it." He shook his head slightly towards Lan Xuan and said uncertainly: "Can the spirit body sense the whereabouts of this deity?" Yu Qing expressed doubt, "Have you ever sensed it before?" It seemed not, which made the two of them more and more confused. After a while, Long Xingyun also came over and asked Yu Qing to take a step to talk. He was now awake and realized his recklessness. At the same time, he felt scared, but he still refused to give in and set his mind on Yu Qing's head. superior. After calling Yu Qing aside, he asked in a low voice: "Brother Yu, tell me honestly, have you really never entered the realm of Zhu Yao?" Still that the truth, if you lied to Lan Xuan and Wuwu, then the saying that the exploration of Hua Lang did not enter the realm of all dresses may be false. Yu Qing really couldn't understand the thoughts of such people. He really wanted to ask him, where do you have the confidence to tell me now? Chu Wu was arrested and Wu Wu became stupid. You have no support here. Do you think you If you can't afford to offend Xiang Lanxuan, can you afford to offend me? Since Ming Monk came forward to protect others, he had to give him some face, so he could only deal with it and said: "I heard that when the people from Zhuyao Realm came out, Ding Jiaqing and the others were guarding the exit. I could still come out after I went in. ?" This answer made Long Xingyun fall into silence. Yu Qing patted him on the shoulder and walked away, hoping that he would take care of himself. At this moment, Baili Xin, who was hiding on the top of the tree and watching out, suddenly jumped down and called everyone urgently: "Someone is coming." Hearing this, Xiang Lanxuan and others quickly flew to a high place to look around, and sure enough they saw a large number of flying shadows advancing towards here. Naturally, he couldn’t just wait for discovery. The underworld monk paused the treatment and carried Wu Wu, and the group quickly moved and hid. The waterfall is thousands of feet high, the mountains are green and vast, and a large group of flying winged and four-legged snakes are flying past, grabbing people. Everyone hiding on the back of a mountain saw the people they were holding at their feet. It could be seen from their clothing that most of them were people from the three major forces. "Qiu Xia and Meng Po were also arrested." Xiang Lanxuan looked solemn. She didn't care about their life or death. What she cared about was that these people might reveal a lot of things they shouldn't say, which would cause them unnecessary trouble. Yu Qing looked in the direction and said, "It seems that it was brought from the exit of the Immortal Mansion. Where are you sending it to?" No one can answer this question, and no one dares to take action. Pujia, who is flying in the air, personally escorts the team. With all his eyesight, he failed to see that anyone in Sanxian Fort was caught, so he flicked his finger at Lan Xuan from the air, knocking the peanut out of Qing Ya's hand, and hooked his onion finger. Qingya had no choice but to trot over barefoot to obey the order, and asked Lan Xuan in a low voice: "Are you sure you have sent that Huo Lang to his position?" After arresting Huo Lang here for a pretentious interrogation, Qingya followed Lan Xuan's wishes and sent Huo Lang to the hiding men in Sanxian Castle together with Anyi, Su Qiuzi and Aunt Alang. After watching, they said that this person would still be kept for interrogation. They had something to do first. Xiang Lanxuan firmly believed that some of the people in Sanxian Castle had been instigated to rebel, and demobilizing them for resettlement was part of her plan. After the people were dispersed in groups of five, all the resettlement locations were arranged for Lan Xuan and the others, so they knew exactly where everyone was hiding. Later, they asked Aunt Alang and the others to find those hiding places and work backwards to find out where they were hiding. He looked around to see if there were any signposts or anything like that. Qingya assured in a low voice: "They must have been sent to the location, and a secret route was determined before they were released there." Yu Qing on the side glanced at Long Xingyun and others not far away, turned back and whispered: "I'm afraid that Yun Kun may not be easily found there." Xiang Lanxuan: "It's easy to find it. If it's too easy to find, the devil Ke Mi may not believe it. It won't cost us anything if we can't find it. It's worth a gamble. Seeing that so many people from the three major forces have been After being caught, I feel more confident. I have cut off the outside influence background. Don’t expect them to keep their mouths shut when we are trying to save our own lives.” Qingya shrugged, not thinking that there was any use in spending so much time on it, but it didn’t matter to him. ??Watching the Wuyangyang group??Observe. From Kun’s mouth, Pujia came out again and led out a group of mournful and mournful people. There were also naked people among them. Chuwu disappeared and showed his true form. Pujie led everyone into the abyss, and Xiang Lanxuan and the four of them had no choice but to move their positions and found a hidden spot on the edge of the abyss so that they could observe the situation below. In front of the milky white pool, Pujie paced back and forth a few times, then smiled and said: "Who will get out first? Who wants to be loyal to the immortal watch first?" None of the detainees present responded, and all looked frightened. Pujia sneered and said, "Don't be afraid of it. Don't worry, there won't be any pain." In the end, no one responded. Pu Zai sneered and pointed at someone, "You take the lead first." The person being accused was shocked. It was none other than Qiu Xia. He hurriedly waved his hands and said: "Master Pujie, I" Before he finished speaking, Pujia flicked his fingers in the air, and an invisible force directly pushed Qiu Xia away, crashing into the milky white pool. Qiu Xia, who had been flustered for a while, quickly calmed down and found that just as Pujie said, he did not feel any pain. Not only was there no pain, his body seemed to be nourished and comfortable, but the fear in his heart was still there. Puji pointed towards the cave and said, "Anyone who cannot come out from the other end within half an hour will die!" After speaking, his figure flashed, soared into the sky, and flew down to the other side of the mountain. There was also a scream from the abyss pool, and all the detainees were forcibly thrown into the pool. There were too many people and the entrance was too small. Many people had to go inside the cave. They all wanted to fly out of the water, but their cultivation was restricted. Some people wanted to climb up along the cave wall, but it was slippery and difficult to climb. Following some guards, Riding a winged and four-legged snake to fly in for inspection and supervision, those who were lucky enough had to give up and accept their fate. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1104 The only one The cave was originally strangely quiet, but now it was filled with noisy splashes of water and various panicked gasps. Everyone's cultivation was restricted and they could only swim. Not far into the cave, you can feel the strange darkness and depth. There may be an exit in the distance, a small light. In this case, in order to survive, everyone can only paddle towards the light and swim hard. go. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? Halfway through the swim, everyone began to feel that the clothes on their bodies began to become tighter and tighter. Some people feel that the hands and feet that are bound to swim are torn. ?????????????? More so, I felt my body swelled and my clothes were torn apart in panic, and I realized that this so-called Giant Spirit Cave had begun to have an effect on me. Seeing a group of people swimming below him, Wenqu, who was hiding on the top of the cave, looked around and simply stopped hiding. He emerged again and used the unevenness of the cave roof to dodge and follow the group of people below him. Observe the group of people below. When the bright white light at the end of the front turned into a visible hole, almost all the people swimming in the water were naked, with no clothes on their bodies, and their clothes were all swollen and torn. Just when everyone felt more and more tired from swimming and their bodies became less and less obedient, the cultivation restrictions in their bodies suddenly broke, and their cultivation suddenly recovered. Apart from joy, they also felt at a loss. If my cultivation before was like a rushing stream in a water channel, then now it is like the flow of water in the stream was suddenly placed in the river channel, and I didn't know how to use it. ???????????????????????????????… When they screamed and sank into the water, they suddenly found that they could press their feet to the bottom. They immediately popped their heads out of the water to take a breath. There were sounds of coughing and struggling for life everywhere. But there was one person who seemed not to be affected by these changes. A white, fat man was waving his arms and paddling forward. The heads that kept popping up around him were bigger than others. He witnessed with his own eyes the process of everyone around him gradually getting bigger. Not only did he have to swim forward in the splash caused by the giant, but he also had to carefully avoid the huge arms that fell down during the swing. Those who are getting older are too late to panic and save themselves, and have no time to take care of him. But several people who were driving the flying-winged four-legged snakes had noticed him and followed him above his head, driving the fireball to illuminate them, following and observing all the way. They were surprised and looked at each other from time to time. How could anyone be immune to the influence of the fertile water of the Giant Spirit Cave? Wen Qu, who was dodging on the roof of the cave, also noticed this situation and was also watching. He was also very strange. He witnessed with his own eyes the process of people in the water getting bigger. Almost everyone was changing. There was only one surprise. what happened? Just because he was distracted, a fireball flying in the space came towards him. A man driving a flying winged four-legged snake vaguely noticed something was wrong and flew over to observe. By the time Wenqu reacted and hid in the alcove, it was already too late. People flew in front to check. As long as they were not blind, they could see him. But Wen Qu didn't panic at all. After meeting the man's eyes, when the man's eyes widened and he was about to yell, he raised his hand and grabbed it from the air. The fireball was extinguished instantly, as if no one had ever come. He walked through this dark place to check, and the man and the flying-winged four-legged snake burst into bloody water at the same time, and fell into the turbulent water together, without anyone noticing. The emerging Wenqu continued to follow the progress below. Xiang Lanxuan and others who were hiding above the abyss and observing could not see what was going on inside the cave. Based on the people flying around above, they turned into the forest and hid on the back of the mountain. Sure enough, they found another person. At the entrance of the cave, Pujia was also found, so he continued to hide and observe. Inside the cave, the light in front became brighter and brighter, and a huge cave entrance gradually appeared in front of everyone. They could even see Puya waiting on the shore. The chin of the giant in the water was already able to be lifted out of the water, so he no longer had to jump around in the water to catch his breath and survive. Then his neck and shoulders slowly emerged from the water. The woman who walked out of the water subconsciously covered her chest. Most people look at each other from front to back and from left to right. When compared with each other, they don’t find that they have grown bigger. One of them, a chubby man who was swimming hard with his arms outstretched, looked very abrupt and small. Pujia on the shore saw him at a glance, frowned instantly, and his face was full of surprise, and he was a little confused about the situation. There was a giant next to him who brought a tray, which was filled with various kinds of food.??, I don’t know what happened, but the few of us who followed him all the way didn’t see him asking for trouble. He had indeed been swimming in the water. " Including those who had just become giants, they were all looking at the man, and they didn't seem to recognize him. Xiang Lanxuan, who was hiding nearby and observing, suddenly muttered: "Why don't you see Meng Po? Ah" She suddenly remembered something, "It's Meng Po. Meng Po looked like this before he was injured by the judge. That's right. It’s just that he was deceived, has this Giant Spirit Cave cured his problems that he couldn’t cure?” Does this chubby man look like a skeleton? Yu Qing and others couldn't believe it. Pujia frowned and raised his hand to grab it from the air. The unsociable and nervous Mengpo flew up and was in Pujia's hand in an instant. After grabbing Mengpo and casting spells for a while, Pujia opened his palms, looked at Mengpo rising in his palms, and said in a deep voice: "Tell me, why is the fertility power of this Giant Spirit Cave useless to you?" Mengpo couldn't laugh or cry and said: "Sir, I don't know either, I really don't know, I" His words stopped suddenly, and he suddenly looked down at his body and hands, and then raised his hands to touch his cheeks. Pujia also squinted his eyes and stared closely at Mengpo's changes. The obvious changes were visible to the naked eye, and he saw that Mengpo was losing weight at a visible speed. Soon, after a while, Meng Po turned into that skeleton-like ghost again. "What's going on?" Yu Qing turned around and asked Lan Xuan. "I don't know." Xiang Lanxuan shook her head, "It probably has something to do with the reason why the judge injured him. The judge can destroy people's lives, which is very scary." ??Looking at his hands, and then at Pujia, he looked helpless. "Is it you?" Pujia also asked in surprise. She was naturally familiar with the leader of the Sinan Mansion whom she had captured. After thinking about it, she didn't understand what was going on and immediately said: "Detain him until the immortal comes to make a decision. .” But at this moment, a buzzing sound came from the Giant Spirit Cave, "I can ignore the others, but you have to let him go!" Everyone looked at the entrance of the cave, including Yu Qing and others who were hiding on the mountain. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1105 Always angry and crazy After the reverberating sound of the buzzing stopped, the people in the cave also came out, appeared in a flash, drew an arc and rose up, floating in the air at the same height as Pujia's head, and looked at Pujia calmly. "Mr. Wen," Nanzhu called in a low voice after seeing the person clearly. Yu Qing and Xiang Lanxuan were also a little surprised. What does this mean? Do you want to fight Pujie head-on? This old guy is a bit fierce. They also heard Wu Wu mention what happened before, and they knew that when Yun Kun's identity was revealed, it was Wen Qu who calmed down Yun Kun and allowed Wu Wu to run away in the end. Now a similar scene happened again. Of course, this seems to be quite consistent with the legendary Wenqu’s character. Yu Qing was somewhat surprised, "Why is he here?" Sitting in the water, with disheveled hair, Qiu Xia, who had transformed into a giant, looked up, clenched his hands hard, and murmured with a complicated expression, "Wenqu" Although he had heard Wen Qu say that he would only save Meng Po, he still wanted to ask, why didn't you show up earlier and had to wait until we turned into giants? This alone made him feel resentful. Those who knew about it were either surprised or happy. He couldn't hold his breath and concentrated, and his breathing was slow. It would definitely kill Meng Po so easily. Can you imagine what kind of person you are facing? Knowing that, he took it seriously, and as if facing a small enemy, he confirmed again: "Did he kill Meng Po? Apeng The first thing we saw clearly was that the iron chain in Xiang Lan's hand was blown away, and then everything became clear. There were things flying around behind our eyes, and almost all the vegetation within a few square meters was shaken by the aftermath of the fight. To you, the fight behind your eyes was just the beginning. You knew very well that it was nothing to a low-hand in the semi-immortal realm. Liu Zhixuan, Aunt Alang and Apeng all looked at Nanzhu who was the first to sweep the stick, and I, who seemed to be in a hurry, pressed down with seven fingers, and stopped. The stick behind me was even thicker than mine. With a wave of the stick, the small stick retracted slowly, with a popping sound, and a rain of blood burst out. The giant stick that was released was released, penetrated into my own chest, and flew away. Apeng naturally knew how Meng Po died, so he was also puzzled. Is that really the arrogant Xiang Lan in the legend? "Broken!" A roar of anger erupted that shocked the world and the earth. This majestic and majestic force shook people's hearts. Nanzhu, who had been outside the cage and experienced the feeling of smashing the cage with a stick, knew what it would feel like next, not to mention It's a low-handed shot like Puya's. Mengpo, who was in the palm of Pujie, looked back and was overjoyed to see Wenqu. He found that Wenqu was indeed a man of his word, and the commander had indeed entrusted the wrong person. But his experience dissuaded him from his impulse. First of all, Wenqu may not be able to save him. If he acted too outrageously at this time, he would be causing trouble. Xiang Lan asked back: "Can it be killed?" Those who were lucky enough to escape were so frightened that they quickly flew away from the sky below. "Moo" A dull and heart-shaking cow cry came from the sky and resounded throughout the world. The scene of the iron chain burning red in the air was not enough to shock Liu Zhi and others. I really wanted to know if it was an illusion of magic or if it was really the iron chain burning red instantly. In the gap, a figure stood in it. , it was Xiang Lan, her clothes were flying, there were no burnt holes everywhere, and even a few messy strands of hair were obviously not burnt. Knowing what I had just encountered outside, the soles of my feet were still swollen. Pujiu, who was holding on to the iron chain with Qingyan in his eyes, laughed warmly, "That's true! He could have easily killed Meng Po. He was indeed making a fool of himself. The real mastermind was this fat man!" "There is a price to pay for being mysterious!" Seeing the incoming attack before he could see it, Xiang Lan glanced at Liu Zhi and gave up on trying to catch Wenqu back from the air. Pulling Wenqu back now would only make Wenqu less safe, leaving a few flying wings at his mercy. The seven-legged snake pulled Wenqu away to Xiang Lan: "You kill Meng Po with ease, how does he compare to Liu Zhi?" These giants who had just climbed out of the Giant Spirit Cave grabbed the ground and fixed their bodies, and were blown out like tree spit. No one was unlucky, and they directly hit the metal mountain covering the Giant Spirit Cave. After hitting his head and bleeding, all the flying winged seven-legged snakes flying around the world were completely wiped out, including the one holding Wen Qu. Especially Wen Qu and these captives who became giants were very excited because they saw the hope of escaping from the clutches of the devil. Liu Zhi raised his chin toward Wenqu and said, "Let me go. What? Did he kill Mengpo? Nanzhu narrowed his eyes, thinking that he heard wrongly. He turned his head to look at Apeng, and found that Apeng was also looking at him. He immediately muttered, "The old man is talking about martial ethics." The chaos was quickly emptied. The milky white pool was stained red with blood. The giant outside the pool seemed to have been bathed in a rain of blood. He could no longer care about his body but felt a sense of comfort and shame. The men and women climbed out of the pool to escape, fearing that they would be killed. Fighting brings disaster.   "You dare to come over there to play tricks, take it!" Pujia suddenly shouted, pointing his finger at Lan, these flying-winged seven-legged snakes suddenly screamed, danced all over the sky, and assumed an attack posture. Pujie held Wenqu in his hand and said, "So what if I let it go?" You must know that the iron chain wrapped around Pu'er's body is a special iron chain. It is very thick. The small tree we were hiding in was restrained by Yu Qingxuan's weak spell. Although the branches and leaves did not swing violently, they did not move violently. Abandon us. Pujie looked at the Chinese song in his hand, then glanced at Zuozuo and said, "Xiaxian said that Mengpo was killed by a fat man named Nanzhu, and it was me who killed him." That scene alone made Yu Qingxuan take a breath. In terms of cultivation, at least the forward hair could catch up faster than Xiang Lan. It is estimated that even with lower cultivation, it could surpass Xiang Lan. At most, it was far away. Aunt Alang, who is weaker than you, suddenly turns back to look at you, with surprise that is hard to hide in her eyes, as if she has realized something. The nearby birds and beasts scattered and fled. Pu’er stared at the old man with a bag behind his eyes for a while, and based on what he had learned, he asked: “Isn’t he Xiang Lan?” I resisted the crushing wind and turned over to avoid the increasingly red iron chain. An injured flying-winged seven-legged snake that fell into the branches and leaves of the tree found Apeng and others hiding, opened its mouth and screamed hoarsely across the Yu Qing camp. He shut it up and squeezed it to death. Xiang Lan, who was floating in the air, knew that he was pretending to be calm. He didn't react at all, so he just glanced left and right. Liu Zhi and others, who were swaying, looked over and saw this little fish flying freely between the sky and the earth wagging its head and tail again, as if it was attracted back by the huge noise of fighting. "Liu Zhi's Po Tiangang is really weak, and it turns out to be Xiang Lan!" Yu Qingxuan, who was looking up, murmured. Hundreds of clear blood burst out from under the two giants who took action. They fell forward, and the seven flying wings flew menacingly in the air. The snake's legs were in a mess, bursting with blood, screaming and staggering, falling like raindrops on a small piece of Liu Zhi. The meaning of this unrestrained body under his body seemed to have been burned, but was replaced by a murderous aura, and the old anger all over his body. With a crazy look, he raised his hand and grabbed the break of the flaming red iron chain next to him, flew out, pulled out a broken iron chain and whipped it in the air, and swiped it head-on at the whip. Nanzhu raised his hand and scratched it. forehead, then looked up at the sky. Pujia, who was shouting loudly, flew up into the sky, and the momentum brought by his size was like thunder and wind. He was like catching a flaming red chain snake with his hand. He held a piece of the chain tail as a whip and smashed it angrily at the steel flash cage in the air. Obedient Listening to the sound, Nanzhu's scalp is not numb. Apeng and others who were looking up were dumbfounded as the weak wind seemed to uproot the small tree where we were hiding. Could it be that Xiang Lan was controlled like that? At the same time, seven figures set off a violent wind. Seven giants jumped out from your right and left, swung out sticks, took the lead, struck at the floating Xiang Lampu, and tore off the iron chain wrapped around his waist, like a thunderbolt. The scorched smell that was not burned exploded in the air, and the rust under the iron chain turned into little sparks. It was visible during the day, and it was swaying in the sunset. It was really spectacular. The iron chain that looked like it was burning red instantly chased Xiang Lampu. Luo's face became serious. You heard Yun Kun say that Meng Po was probably killed by a fat man named Nan Zhu. Guo Yun Kun also said that the process of killing Meng Po was hard to understand. Could it be behind his eyes? The old man was the real answer. The two remaining sticks came at him one after another. Xiang Lan flicked his finger, and the big wooden stick flew away with his fingertips. He knocked down the other stick that was coming, and exploded with countless sawdust. The shock suddenly occurred, and the expressions of others changed, especially the naked giants who were still half sitting outside the water. They were instantly forced by a weak pressure. Anyone with a little experience would know how strong the seven giants who took action were. Boom, a loud bang erupted from the steel cage, so loud that no one on the ground felt deafened. I didn’t know where Wenqu had gone earlier. After he was arrested, I thought Wenqu would never care about him again. The appearance at this time almost made him cry. He wanted to shout for help. A small group of bright sparks popped out from under the flaming red steel cage. To be precise, there was a gap. No one broke an iron chain with force, right? Nanzhu was stunned for a moment, suddenly no longer feeling frightened, and suddenly figured out a problem. It seemed more appropriate to let the people mistakenly think that it was Xiang Lan who had killed Mengpo. Boom! There was an earth-shaking loud noise, and countless sparks exploded. The two giants shot one after another very slowly, so slow that it was blinding. But everyone seemed to be able to see Xiang Lan's movements clearly. The calm iron chain quickly circled and rolled like a spiritual snake, instantly forming a steel flash cage. The rolling momentum caused the energy to float, and instantly imprisoned Xiang Lan in it. Unable to test the depth of Xiang Lan, Pujia could no longer sit back and watch. With a wave of his hand, the Wenqu in his hand flew diagonally towards the sky like a shooting star, and he chased Xiang Lan in a flash. There is a faint sound of orchids coming from the direction, with a small rebound. Xiang Lan raised his hand to stop the stick that was thrown from the air by Xiucha. He pushed it and saw a rain of blood burst out again. The person who picked up the stick flew into the air and the stick was thrust back into my chest. Inside. Pujia, who swung his chain and hit him angrily, narrowed his eyes, obviously taken aback, but his men's attack changed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)I stopped with my hand, pushed with my hand, and saw a rain of blood burst out again. The person who picked up the stick flew into the air, and the stick was inserted into my chest. Pujia, who swung his chain and hit him angrily, narrowed his eyes, obviously taken aback, but his men's attack changed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1106 Lost weight On one side was the returning big fish, and on the other was the continuous rumbling sound of fighting that made them look back. The iron chain that flew away from Wenqu's hand did not completely fly away, but spiraled downwards in circles around the iron chain thrown out by Pujie, like a propeller, turning out dazzling sparks all the way, heading towards At the end of Pu'er, Wen Qufei stepped on it and took advantage of the propeller to go together. The long iron chain is red, and a section of the iron chain has dimmed, and the two colors are intertwined together. Pujia shook the chain in his hand, and the chain's tail immediately struck back like a scorpion's tail. Wenqu kicked it, and the propeller-like iron chain was thrown up, and collided with the attacking scorpion's tail. Fires shot out, and countless The sparks exploded like a gas shock wave. Using this blow to relieve the force, Wen Qu raised his hand and struck a palm in the air, easily repelling the scorpion tail that was still on the offensive. At the same time, he used the iron chain he controlled under his feet to drive it forward like a propeller. Naturally, Pujie would not give up. With a wave of his hand, he shot out the chain's head and tail. One end was like a scorpion's tail, and the other was like a poisonous snake. It whipped out stings and launched a continuous and violent attack. Wenqu kicked left and right with his feet, and the chain flying under his feet took turns to swing his head and hit in combos. He used the same method as before to deal with Pu Ya's attack. He used his weak cultivation to approach Pu Ya all the way. He refused to escape when he was weak. Strong frontal attack. Yu Qing and others who looked at it bravely were dumbfounded and their hearts were shaken. The continuous shock waves of Martian gas in the earth-shattering roar also washed over them continuously. The surrounding mountains and forests were completely bare, except for the tree where they were hiding. It was very conspicuous and abnormal, but no one paid attention to them. The big tree seemed to be in a huffing hurricane, and they were hiding in it. The figure is also looming. Yu Qing and the others knew very well that if Xiang Lanxuan was not here to control the fight between people of this level, they would not be qualified to watch the fight at close range because they would not be able to withstand the residual power of the fight. Pujie saw that his cultivation level was obviously stronger than the opponent's, but he was helpless with Wenqu for a while. Naturally, he would not walk all the way to the dark like a lump of wood. Seeing that the old man was approaching, his face was cold and stern, and he suddenly shook the iron chain and swung it, along with it. The entangled Wenqu violently hit the ground together. Wenqu seemed to have expected it, and he suddenly flew up, pulled out the iron chain, turned around, swung the iron chain and smashed it towards the iron chain that hit the ground. Boom! There was a loud bang that seemed to make people lose their hearing. Pujia's iron chain hit the ground, causing the earth and rocks to fly apart, and an abyss opening in the ground. One end of it also hit the metal mountain covering the Giant Spirit Cave. The metal mountain was not damaged at all, but the roaring and echoing sound was. The water surface in the cave jumps like fried beans and vaporizes. No matter how loud the sound was before, it didn't do anything to the big fish floating nearby. Along with the sound of the Giant Spirit Cave being attacked, the head of the big fish suddenly seemed to be lit up with two rows of lanterns. There were two rows of eyes, ranging from large to small. , all of them opened one after another, making a continuous buzzing sound. The big eyes are as big as mountains, and the small ones are only as big as fists. The colors of the eyes are different, ranging from red, yellow, blue, and green. The twinkling eyes are breathtaking, and you can clearly see that it is staring at it. The fight below. The two people fighting didn't care about that. Just when Pujie's iron chain hit the ground, Wenqu's iron chain hit hers, taking advantage of the situation to help her increase her strength. Pu’er’s tiger’s mouth immediately bled and split. He couldn’t catch the iron chain in his hand and let it go. Furious, she did not let go of Wen Qu, and kicked over, stamping on the cracked ground. As soon as she kicked the ball, she knew she had missed, and at the same time, an ominous premonition suddenly emerged. Wenqu, who was flying up, had already arrived behind her. He flew up following a big rock that flew up, and used the big stone to cover him and got closer to Pujia. The big stone flew away, and he floated to a stop, staring at the position on Pujia's back that was not easily reached by his hands, his eyes stern. Pujie had predicted in advance that something was wrong. Being taller than his opponent was not necessarily an advantage, especially since the difference in cultivation level between them was not too big. With his terrifying ability to break chains, he might be in trouble. In an instant, he also understood Wen Qu’s purpose of using the weak to attack the strong to get closer to him. She was shaken, and a burst of flames suddenly appeared all over her body. She turned over and struck behind with her elbow. Before she could turn around, Wen Qu had already launched an attack. He struck preemptively, shot out with a flash, and rushed towards the burning flames. He fell into the sea of ??fire and shouted like a thunderbolt: "Broken!" A punch forcibly broke Pu Ya's body-protecting energy, causing waves on Pu Ya's back. The flesh and blood in the center exploded, revealing the spine. It looks terrible,bsp; "I was seriously injured and didn't dare to be discovered. I flew you far away with me. If I died, do you think that with your cultivation and such a long distance, you would have a chance to avoid the eyes and ears here? Will you live to see your old fifteen?" Nanzhu frowned and realized that this was indeed a big problem. "So, if you have some conscience and know how to repay kindness, you are also saving yourself. Having said that, do you understand what I mean?" "Senior, don't worry, I will do my best. However, you are indeed injured too seriously, and I can't guarantee it" "Fat Nan, it's meaningless to say this. When I accidentally found you in the mountains and picked up your body, you were almost dead. Half of your body was almost gone. Your left hand was gone from the shoulder to the entire arm. As a result, you lay here for five days, and not only did your injury heal, but your arm even grew back. With my little injury, you said you can’t guarantee it?" Nanzhu immediately raised his left hand and looked at it. He finally understood why he had lost so much weight. Had he been in a coma for five days? He probably knew the reason why a severed limb was reborn, but now was not the time to explain it. He immediately turned around and pulled out the thing hanging on the belt that had fallen to the ground. After finding a golden bead, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then pulled it out again. A medicine jar came out, and when it was opened, a refreshing fragrance overflowed. It was the honey brought by Baihuaxian Mansion. Without saying anything, he directly picked out a large lump with his finger and brought it to Wen Qu's mouth, "Senior , take it quickly.” (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1107 Haggard The amount of feeding was quite large, and it was really because we found that Wenqu’s injury was too serious, and we were afraid that feeding him less would not be effective. Wen Qu sniffed it, and it was quite fragrant, but it felt a bit strange. This was the first time he saw someone feeding medicine in lumps, and he immediately asked: "Is this medicine for injuries?" In fact, he had already rummaged through the things on Nanzhu's body, and he had already opened the jar and looked at it. However, he couldn't figure out what it was. He thought that it might be trauma medicine, but he didn't expect it. It is taken. Nanzhu nodded repeatedly: "Yes, senior, you are seriously injured, please eat quickly." Wen Qu tried to ask again: "Is this your elixir that can regenerate missing arms and legs?" At this time, Nanzhu was still asking questions, but Nanzhu didn’t know what he was thinking. In order to coax him to eat quickly, he nodded and said: “Absolutely.” Wen Qu puffed his beard and glared: "Now we are healing and saving lives. What do we mean by almost the same thing? Can we take the medicine randomly? Fatty, where did you get this magic medicine?" Nanzhu sighed: "To be honest, it was Yao Tu who gave it to me. You must not let this matter out, otherwise Yao Tu may be in trouble." Wen Qu murmured, "Yao Tu can actually refine such a magical medicine What to vent, whether everyone can get out alive is still a question." "Hey, my dear Mr. Wen, how long has it been since this happened and you still worry about this? Come on, let's eat first." Nanzhu sighed, but he didn't give it to others who wanted to eat, but he didn't expect it to fall down this time. It was his turn to beg for food. If he hadn’t considered that he had to rely on this person to escape, he might not have come up with this medicine. ?? Okay, Wenqu looked like he was giving you face, opened his mouth, wrapped his finger and licked it clean, swallowed it and muttered, "It's so disgusting." Nanzhu wiped the saliva on her fingers and muttered in her heart, I didn’t say it was disgusting, but you did. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off and on. Turning around and re -tied the thin pants belt, saving the pants with his hands, and then packed and sorted out his own things. While cleaning up, he asked: "Senior, you have been living in seclusion for so many years, why do you still come here to take risks?" "Because of you, the fact that you want to enter the Immortal Mansion has become known to everyone in the cultivation world. Even I, who is hiding within the wall, heard about it." "No, I mean you have lived in seclusion, and you probably don't have any material desires. Is it because you are hunting for treasures, seeking immortality, or getting some kind of immortal fate?" "Well, I'm trapped inside the wall. I haven't been able to get out. I want to see what's outside the wall. I said fat man, I know you talk a lot of nonsense, but I didn't expect you to be so verbose. I'm about to die from my injuries, and you're still holding me. Is it appropriate to chat and not let me heal my wounds?" "Uh" Nanzhu looked back and sweated a little. He felt that he had talked a little too much, so he immediately fell silent and continued to do his job honestly. When he picked up the black gourd, he was still a little lucky. Fortunately, he protected it to the death and didn't let go. It was a good treasure, and it could make Nie Rifu reach immortality in one step. This gourd was also made of immortal dew. But he really doesn’t remember that he deliberately protected the black gourd. Could it be a subconscious reaction? After packing up his things, he ran out of the cave and looked around. He accidentally saw his own shadow. He looked down at his slimmed down figure and felt quite good. He immediately walked out of the cave, faced the stone wall, and posed in various poses under the sun. The more he looked at his own shadow, the more satisfied he became, so he missed Bo Sang Sang a little. Wen Qu, who was sitting cross-legged and meditating in the cave, suddenly opened his eyes. There was unexpected joy in his eyes. He felt that his body, which was suspended by cultivation, was really showing signs of resurrection and repair, and the effect of the medicine was obvious. It seemed that what the fat man said It's true, it's really an extraordinary elixir. I've poured all kinds of medicine on myself before, but it doesn't work. I glanced at the fat man posing outside the cave, and thought that I did have a chance to survive. I cherished it at the moment, closed my eyes again and concentrated, and used the power to catalyze the healing effect of the medicine Wuwu, in the form of a great ape, sat quietly under the tree. The reason why he was quiet was that he was restrained and could not move. The monk standing quietly beside him with his eyes closed and his hands folded looked like a stone sculpture. He had given up on treating Wu Wu and tried his best, but there was really nothing he could do. Long Xingyun sat aside with his head in his hands, looking very depressed. After learning that his mother died in Zhuyao Realm, someone might have concealed the truth, and the second uncle who knew the truth became a fool. Another person who might know the truth, Xiang Lanxuan, He didn't know where he went, something might have happened, which made him very distressed. The news that something might have happened to Xiang Lanxuan was brought back by Aunt Alang. Standing under the shade of a tree, Aunt Alang looked into the distance. She had alreadyShall we save it? " Yu Qing: "If I can continue to search, I will not come back. There is no way to look for that place now. A large number of Yun Kun's people have gathered in that place to search, and Pu Ya is in charge. If I run now, I can't find it. People may even get us involved." He is not willing to give up, but he also has to face reality. Xiang Lanxuan spoke out: "Yunkun's men are also searching. Fatty Ruonan is still alive. He is still valuable to them and will be treated." No matter what, the search can only be given up for the time being. Both Yu Qing and Mu Aotie were in a bad mental state. Xiang Lanxuan took the initiative to deal with the current situation and asked about Wuwu's situation first. “It’s not just that his soul was damaged, the poor monk can’t figure out what’s going on with that white light form…” The underworld monk shook his head, expressing his helplessness. ??I immediately asked Lan Xuan about the situation related to Meng Po. I was busy helping Yu Qing find someone before, so I haven't asked him seriously yet. As for why Meng Po appeared next to them, it was really because the two of them found him when they were looking for someone and rescued him from the hands of the guards. As for the others who became giants, even if they were still alive, there was really nothing they could do. , the giants were too big to hide and they couldn't take them away. Maybe this is why Yun Kun wants to turn those captives into giants. Meng Po actually witnessed Yun Kun's assassination with his own eyes, but he only saw Zhi Mei's body, and what he saw was the assassination of Yun Kun by the maid Wuhen. Yu Qing, who was listening, finally gained some energy and asked, "Senior, have you seen the murder weapon?" (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1076 Just a joke Fatty Nan indeed crawled in through the gap between Apeng's teeth. He broke free from Apeng's fingers, got into Apeng's mouth, and stood on Apeng's tongue. His hair was disheveled, and he was naked with his legs folded and covering his crotch. His legs were still trembling. He was really scared just now. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: What kind of big shots have I never seen? What kind of scenes have I never seen? I almost capsized in the gutter. Even though he was so frightened, he still did not forget his treasure. He turned around and saw the green hairpin, the soul-fixing hairpin, inserted in Apeng's tongue. He quickly bent down to pull it out, but the moment his hand touched the hairpin, he withdrew his hand as if bitten by a snake, and slapped himself twice. I realized that I was really dizzy. A Peng was immobilized by the soul-fixing hairpin. Isn't this pulling out a death wish? Then the other hand covering his crotch also loosened up, and he realized that he was in A Peng's mouth, and outsiders couldn't see it. Even the smell of this breath really made him head up. "ah……" There were still screams coming from outside. Nanzhu was still frightened by what he heard. He suddenly turned around and looked at Apeng's throat. The matter was now at a life-and-death situation. He had nothing to be polite about. He subconsciously wanted to draw his sword and touched the fat around his waist. Okay, He rushed towards Apeng's throat with his bare hands and naked body The screams of being eaten alive stopped outside. The face of the man in black who was hiding behind the beams and pillars of the pavilion appeared completely. It was already confirmed that Apeng was indeed frozen there and unresponsive. The little man trapped in the cage and the giants gathered in front of the stone table all noticed that the powerful magical suppression from Apeng suddenly disappeared. Boom! A loud muffled sound came from Apeng's mouth. Apeng's head shook, and then he leaned back and fell down with a sudden bang. Wen Lao in the cage looked at Apeng who fell down in surprise. At the same time, all the little people who had lost their powerful magic power suddenly went into riot. No one wanted to sit back and die, and no one wanted to be eaten alive. Like a swarm of flies, they rushed out of the cage and fought desperately against the stunned giants. Fighting together. The people on Sanxian Island were no exception and rushed out one after another to fight for their lives. Seeing the chaos, the giants in the city rushed over with big sticks and roars. The scene was like a group of people coming to fight a group of flies. The resistance was quickly suppressed. The giants surrounding the stone table were all similar to masters in the high-level realm. No matter whether there were a thousand or two thousand little monks, they were not enough to defeat them. They relied on their bodies to defeat them. It's so tall that with just a wave of your hand, a large piece of it can fall down on the spot. Seeing the heavy casualties, and seeing that Apeng who was lying on the ground was indeed motionless, Mr. Wen stopped watching the excitement, and could no longer sit back and watch. Suddenly, his figure flashed past the eyes of a giant with great strength, and he slapped him with a palm. On his temple, bang! The giant's temple on the other side burst into blood, and he fell down with his eyes wide open. People were like phantoms, passing through a string of threads among the panic-looking giants. Those giants all had their eyes widened and fell dead with a roar. The giants who came from behind were stunned. Master Apeng fell, and the other adults also fell? There are people on both sides who are dying, and the little monks who are risking their lives are all looking up at the figure from all angles, shocked, and their spirits are lifted. When it was clear that it was Empress Wen, Anyi and Su Qiuzi shouted in unison, "Kill!" "kill!" Thousands of people shouted in unison, like a swarm of flying flies, rushing towards the giants in the opposite direction. The face of the woman in white in the pavilion is not very good. The man in black clothes did not react at all to the sudden death of a large number of giants. He stared at the movement of Mr. Wen for a while, and finally fixed his eyes on the dead A Peng. There was movement in Apeng's mouth, and the naked Nanzhu crawled out of his mouth again, and a stream of blood also gush out. Nanzhu, who was naked buttocks and covering her crotch with one hand, jumped on Apeng's chest. He looked back at the counterattack scene. He was quite surprised, but he didn't pay much attention. He flew under the high stone platform to find himself. clothes. The woman in white noticed what the man in black was looking at. She looked around and saw what she saw. She was shocked and said, "Did he kill Lord Apeng?" In her mind, Apeng was already very, very powerful, how could he be killed so quietly in full view of the public. The man in black clothes: "At least it proves that his strength is far superior to Apeng. It really confirms my guess. Fortunately, I tried more cautiously." The woman in white suddenly woke upBai Bai, stretched out his hand and pulled off Su Qiuzi's sleeve, "What kind of giant in the high-xuan realm, Mr. Wen killed a giant in the high-xuan realm?" He was still wreaking havoc in Apeng's mouth at that time and didn't even see it. Su Qiuzi nodded, "Yes, the man-eating giants surrounding the high platform can all be compared to the realm of Gaoxuan. As soon as we attacked, we suffered a large number of casualties. Fortunately, Mr. Wen killed them in time, otherwise I might not be able to see them. Brother Nan.” "Hiss" Nanzhu took a breath of cold air, Tu Gaoxuan was like chopping melons and vegetables, what kind of state does it need to say? He hurried over, pushed through the crowd, and walked to the bottom of the steps. He raised his head and asked: "Mr. Wen, you still said that you are not Wenqu?" Wen Lao: "We are not familiar with each other. Does it matter who I am?" Nanzhu blinked, "I've come this far, and now I've lived and died together. Isn't this still familiar? It's already like this, is there any point in being secretive anymore?" Wen Lao: "Little fat man, you don't respect elders at all. Are you polite when I ask questions dressed like this?" "" Nanzhu looked down at his clothes and waved his hand, "Don't go too far and tell the truth. Are you Wenqu?" ????????????????????????????????????? Everyone was secretly shocked that such a master, this fat man dared to talk like this, how brave he was. Wen Lao: "It's just a name, okay, I admit it, I am Wenqu, so what?" Nanzhu's eyes widened, "Damn it, you swore a poisonous oath before, saying that if you were Wenqu, you would die badly." Wen Lao waved his hand gently and said nonchalantly: "If the oath had been useful, the world would have been peaceful a long time ago. It was just a joke, and only fools would take it seriously." Can you still play like this? Nan Zhuning was choked and speechless. (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 第一零九零 神佛之威     一旁的冥僧倒是平静，一方面是佛家的修养，另一方面则是因为庾庆之前的许诺。     他之前问庾庆，此来若有变，如何在云鲲面前脱身。     庾庆向他保证了自有办法，说不可能拿自己的小命冒险，于是冥僧信了他。     顺手亮出天翼令的庾庆，确实想借天翼令逃跑，但知道这玩意不可靠，押注于此无异于赌命，可一旦对上了云鲲，想从云鲲跟前脱身，凭己方自身的实力是不可能的。     其实最好的办法就是不要来，问题是他还是选择了来。     他记得也先说过，九尾狐让也先种出灵种的目的，就是要交给眼前的这位，让这位去百花仙府找蜂王要令牌，也就是说，这位应该是有可能认识天翼令的，天翼令应该能稳住这位。     于是他当着云鲲的面抖出来了，结果云鲲确实注意到了他手上的这个动作，但也只是注意了一下，随便看了眼那块令牌，并无任何多余的反应。     什么情况？庾庆有些懵，因为夜色原因，还是因为距离原因？     这么点距离，月光下，凭对方的眼力，不至于认不出来吧？认出了也不应该这么淡定吧。     当他自己也瞅了眼那块令牌后，恍然大悟，瞬间明白了，是自己太过想当然了，别说云鲲了，就算是九尾狐自己只怕也未必能轻易认出这块天翼令。     原因很简单，这令牌已经被九尾狐给毁容了，在外人看来不过就一破破烂烂的铁块块。     好吧，他又不能直接提醒云鲲这就是天翼令。     但他还是希望云鲲能听懂，他握着令牌施法与之勾连，集中意念出声，“翼！”     此话出，冥僧扭头看向了他，不知道他在说什么。     向兰萱则再次扭头看向了那面令牌，她知道天翼令的作用，但还从未亲眼见证过。     遥遥对峙的云鲲眼中闪过了一丝疑惑，不知道对面是个什么情况，走又不走，打又不打，连句话都不跟他说，不知在叽咕个什么劲。     他表面淡定，实际上是外松内紧，对突然来到的庾庆，心头满是警惕和戒备。     天翼令没反应，庾庆对此并不意外，意外的是对面那个鲲奴，居然也没反应，自己都做的这么明显了，拿了块牌子还喊出了“翼”这个口令，还猜不出是在驾驭天翼令吗？就不能有那么一丁点动容的反应吗？     他想问问对面的云鲲是什么意思，打又不打，走又不走，还不吭声，站那一动不动的到底想干什么，显自己的光头能反光吗？     “翼！”     “翼翼翼…”     庾庆又试了几次，天翼令还是没反应，对面顶着锃光瓦亮脑袋的家伙也还是没什么反应，但能看出露出了疑惑。     好吧，对方愿意给他机会做尝试，那他不介意多试试，万一将这法宝启动了，可立刻跑人。     抱着向兰萱的他，当即开启了源源不断的叫唤摸索，“翼翼翼翼翼翼……”     连贯模式下，愣是被他喊出了戏腔的感觉。     冥僧纵然身具佛家修养，此时也露出了一脸懵的表情，看着他，想问问这小子到底在干什么，抽风了吗？     云鲲越发惊疑，这咿咿呀呀的是什么意思，这不像正常人能干出的事，怎么看着有点吓人？反正很明显，对方这变态行为应该就是冲他来的，顿令他越发高度警惕了起来。     躺在某人臂弯里的向兰萱看着唱戏似的的庾庆，亦目瞪口呆，听了好一阵没听出别的词来后，她也就放下了精神继续枕在庾庆的肩头，神情恬静安详，不管发生什么不测，她都无所谓了。     她从泥土里爬出来，身上虽然弄的很脏，但是心干净了。     唱了好一阵的庾庆感觉自己都快成嘎嘎叫的鸭子了，感觉天翼令这次怕是很难被唤醒了，也知道这样一直下去不是个办法，对面迟早会不耐烦的。     于是他闭嘴了，对冥僧道：“我们走吧。”     心若止水的向兰萱错愕抬头看向他。     “……”冥僧茫然，想问问他，这就行了？莫非刚才那一段唱腔暗藏了什么自己品味不出的玄机不成？遂试着问了句，“走？”     庾庆：“不走干嘛，留在这里等人家请吃饭吗？”     对面不给任何反应，他也不知道是什么意思，有些事情他是不好主动说破的，因搞不清云鲲到底跟九尾狐他们是什么关系，一旦说出了漏子，那就惨了。     他想用离开的方式试试对方是不是真的不会有反应，否则这样僵持下去一定会出问题，既然一头撞过来了，是骡子是马终究是要见个分晓的。     这样真的行吗？冥僧又扭头看了眼云鲲那边，见其还是无动于衷，当即决心硬着头皮试试，施法带着边上两人腾空而起，转向飞离。     他边飞边高度警惕着，尽管相信庾庆不会拿自己的小命开玩笑，可就这样离开，想不担心和防备都难，回头的目光一直在盯着云鲲观察。     就这样走了吗？目送的云鲲有种如释重负的感觉，目光触及向兰萱那飘动的衣袂时，忽又神情一震。     这位探花郎若是高手，自己打伤了他的人，他为何不找自己算账，为何连一点反应都没有？     他脑海里闪过了文曲可能耍了他离开时的一幕，瞬间目露杀机。     这次他毫不犹豫地挥臂就是一掌，隔空远轰而去，嗡，气波始于他的足下，荡向四周翻过一遍的山地。     一直在警惕的冥僧大惊，瞬间合十胸前，整个人刹那绽放出一道金光，爆发成一道巨型虚幻人影屹立于虚空之中。     那道人影正是他本尊模样，只是无比的巨大和恢宏，比那些所谓的巨人还大无数倍，袈裟上的金色条格哪怕是在月光下亦闪烁着金色辉芒，强大的朦胧玄幻感，星空夜幕背景下，如巍巍天神降临凡世，给人难以形容的震撼感。     还有一道巨大的淡淡弧光将这尊神威给笼罩，如鸡蛋壳般包裹。     身在其中，浮空在巨型佛影脚下的庾庆虽在仰头四顾，却并未真正感受到这份壮观，也许这就是当局者迷。     身在局外的云鲲却是看了个全景，抬头仰望那巍峨天神，感觉那恢宏肃穆的神佛似乎正在俯视自己这只蝼蚁，那份威严令他肝颤，甚至两腿都有些发软，心里在问候自己，到底干了些什么？自己是不是脑子进水了，明知道这些人自己可能惹不起，为何还轻举妄动？     然彼此反应都刹那间的事，覆水难收，他那爆发出了十成威力的一击，已经击中了那尊神佛，后悔也来不及了。     在那强大威力的攻击下，神佛幻影被迅速推开了。     确切的说，是被这强大攻击威力给迅速压迫了，猛然爆发出的巨大神佛幻影，骤然缩小，如同被戳破的气球。     本真归位，攻击威力似乎一举将神佛幻影逼的快速压缩回了冥僧的体内。     刚还肝颤的云鲲一愣，看似吓人的神佛威严，竟如此不堪一击？     庆幸之余，认为自己被耍了，正面露狰狞，勃然大怒欲发作之际，忽又陡然察觉到了不对，太平静了！     他刚才那一击可是集中了自己的全力爆发，结果打在那和尚身上却无半点反应，按理说，就算没有天崩地裂的动静，也不该连一点声响也不见呐。     转瞬，他又瞪圆了双眼，那和尚出手了，向他动手了！     合十中的冥僧眼皮一抬，合十的双掌切出一掌，貌似平平无奇地推了出去。     可随之而出的声势，似乎连整个空间都在震颤，无形之威扭动虚空，瞬间砸向了地面的云鲲。     眼睛瞪大到极点的云鲲慌忙推出双臂，拼尽一身修为抵御。     轰！天地震颤，一股烟尘冲击波混杂着各种东西狂猛荡向四面八方，如同对地面进行了一场彻底的大扫除一般，打斗余威亦如海啸般冲击冥僧等人，不过冥僧身上绽放出的一道淡淡弧光笼罩了他们。     尽管弧光有被压缩的趋向，但终究是稳稳护住了他们。     冲击波荡开后，地面已经出现了一个巨大的深坑，瞬间造就的一个盆地，中间有个闪光点，是云鲲的光头。     云鲲仰望着空中的冥僧等人，目露惊骇，没想到这个和尚又是个深藏不露的，轻轻松松随手发出的一击就能和他全力迸发的一击媲美，他刚才若不拼尽全力抵御，恐怕还挡不住！     那个探花郎还没出手呢，只怕也用不着出手，有那和尚就够了。     他后悔了，他害怕了，自己这是吃错了什么药，人家比你强都没对你动手，你居然主动去攻击对方，这不是找死是什么？此时此刻，他害怕到了极点，连逃跑都不敢了。     浮空的庾庆看着大地上刚形成的盆地，呆若木鸡，真正惊呆了，难以置信，这是冥僧修为能做到的？     他扭头看向波澜不惊的冥僧，心情无法形容，太他妈震撼了，忽然又乐了，不管怎么样，至少他们目前是一伙的，有这么强大的保障，此行还有什么是干不成的？     这和尚真的是太低调了，他刚想开口调侃一句，想说既有这本事，为何不早拿出来。     谁知向兰萱似乎猜出了他乡巴佬德性，搭在他肩头的手赶紧抓着他肩头肉扯了一下示意。     庾庆看向她，向兰萱微微摇头，在耳畔微声细语，“不要高兴的太早，不是你想的那回事。”     庾庆一愣，意识到了冥僧刚才的手段有自己不知道的名堂，可能只是虚有其表。     冷静下来一想就能明白，应小棠这个兄弟的修为再高，其高度恐怕也很难超过其他半仙这么远，差距大的太夸张了。     空中，地下，都陷入了安静中，只有四周远处升腾起的烟尘形成了一道巨大的环状幕墙。     冥僧没有再动手。     盆地里的云鲲仰头眼巴巴看着，也没有再动手，脸有惊惧色，犹如等待最后的审判。     关键冥僧等人也不知道这是个什么情况，主动动手是不可能的，跑？刚才一跑，人家就动手了。     女人心细，向兰萱忽在庾庆怀里微声提醒：“大和尚，他好像被你的架势给镇住了。”     庾庆和冥僧细观察，见对方还是迟迟没反应，感觉似乎真有这可能。     若真是如此的话，那是不是意味着可以跑了？     但这样直接跑的话，容易露底呀。     大家都是外面混的，被人家出手打了，不还手就跑了，还一声不吭，不但说不过去，也越发显得好欺，一旦让人察觉到不对，那就麻烦了，想跑都跑不掉。     怎么办？命悬一线之际，都犹豫于该如何决断。     最终，目光一闪的庾庆，忽施法朗声道：“云鲲，这里你熟悉，我不跟你计较，准你将功赎罪，帮我找到一个叫‘鲲奴’的人！”     闻听此言，云鲲神色大震，目光急闪，本地的那些活物，早就被他换了一茬又一茬，只知道他是那个高高在上的云鲲上仙，也是他自己给自己脸上贴金，没人知道他叫“鲲奴”，那是以前那些高高在上的仙人对他的称呼。     能喊出“鲲奴”这个称呼，看来自己确实没猜错，这位探花郎果然是别有来历。     这帮人找自己干什么？他满心惊疑，不知是好事还是坏事，不敢轻易吐露身份。     “快走。”庾庆对冥僧低声嘀咕了一句。     尽管不知刚才话中所谓的“鲲奴”是怎么回事，冥僧暂摁下心头疑惑，见向兰萱也示意他可以走了，当即带着两人迅速飞走了。     这次，云鲲果然没有再出手。     直到看不到了人影，他才从坑里飞了出来，落在了盆地的边缘远眺，对冥僧等人飞离的速度有些疑惑，感觉飞的太慢了，既然已经暴露了修为，为何还飞这么慢？     还在装！     想到这个，他那叫一个满心的郁闷难消。     那个向兰萱表面是高玄境界，实则隐藏了修为是个半仙境界。那个文老头，表面是个没用的邋遢糟老头，结果也隐藏了修为，仅展现出的就已经达半仙境界，真正的修为鬼都不清楚。     那个胖子也离谱，居然伪装成初玄修为，结果轻易就把阿蓬给杀了。刚才这和尚也是个夸张的，都已经出过手了，还假装自己是高玄境界。     还有那个探花郎，实力和底细更是深不可测。     他很想知道如今的世道是怎么了？他知道人心难测、人心险恶，没想到叵测到了这般地步。     向兰萱被救走了，你们看着办！(记住本站网址：www.hlnovel.com) Chapter 1101: His method is self-defeating The cry was not the sound of a normal person, but it could be heard that it was a man's voice. Qiu Xia and Meng Po suddenly turned around to look at each other, and Chu Wu, who had revealed his true form, also looked surprised. In their understanding, a man and a woman who have entered the realm of Zhuyao have come here. If it is a man, it can only be Wuwu, the master of the second cave of Qianliu Mountain. If Wu Wu had bathed in the Tianquan, then it would not only be a matter of Wu Wu lying, Xiang Lanxuan, who testified for Wu Wu, also obviously had a problem. In other words, the news they brought from Zhuyao Realm was probably false. of! How can this not shock them! The white light that was struck by the purple and green whip shadow and fell to the ground like a meteor did not make any movement. Instead, the whip shadow swung in the air and chased the place where it fell. With a boom, the ground shook and the mountains shook, even across the sea. Tremors could also be felt on the pillars. This whip did not care about the life and death of his own people at all. Many flying winged four-legged snakes and the people who drove them were knocked down, and they screamed in agony. Yun Kun dodged away. He was like a dragon's head, dragging a swaying whip in the air. Everyone felt like they could see a flying dragon in the sky. ??For those outside who have never seen this whip, they only feel shocked. They don’t know what kind of treasure it is. It can reach several miles in an instant. Yun Kun, who flew to the sky above the point where the white light fell, looked down and saw no more white light. Wild waves of purple and green light and shadow shook out from his hands, lashing the mountains and forest land fiercely. With one whip, the earth will be cracked like a canyon and abyss, and the trees and rocks will fly apart. The whip after whip of purple-green lights and shadows rolled like dragons and snakes between the sky and the earth, making those watching from a distance tremble with fear, and the earth trembled continuously. When the whip shadow disappeared, the ground under Yun Kun's feet was already covered with countless ravines and cliffs, but he still didn't see the white light and shadow. He shouted loudly: "Search!" A group of flying winged and four-legged snakes immediately rushed over carrying people, rushing into the ravines of the ground below, and searching every undulation. After a long time, there was still no white light and shadow, and the figures searching on the ground were still like a swarm of headless flies. Yun Kun knew that there was a high probability that he would not be found. He regretted a little and knocked the white light to the ground with a whip. Now he doesn’t know whether the white light was destroyed by himself or escaped. After all, it was the first time he had dealt with such a thing. The purple-green whip in his hand suddenly shrank and disappeared out of thin air. He flashed back to the top of the giant stone pillar, but did not let the forces who were rummaging around and searching around stop. He glanced at the people kneeling on the ground and said coldly: "Who knows who the spirit body was just now?" It was quiet, no one said a word, most of them really didn’t know who it was, and those who knew a little more could only guess and couldn’t be sure. Seeing no one answered, Yun Kun looked at Ke Mi and said in a deep voice: "Continue with your work." "Yes." Kemi responded hurriedly, turning his head to look at Chu Wu lying on the ground. Everyone’s attention was quickly drawn back from the sudden change. Kemi stepped on Chu Wu’s broken leg with his toes and said ferociously: “Chu Wu, let me ask again, why can the underworld monk confront the immortal?” Cui Wu showed his true form and gritted his teeth in pain, but kept saying: "I don't know anything, Kermit, and I don't believe you will end up well!" "Do you don't know or don't want to tell?" Ke Mi stepped on his mouth, tilted his head and gestured to Lihua: "Crap his cultivation!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????… Chu Wu roared, not knowing what he wanted to say, but Kermit stepped on his mouth and stopped him from speaking. Even if Chu Wu wanted to explain, he didn't seem to want to give Chu Wu another chance. Lihua was a little hesitant, but only a little, and finally walked up to Shuwu and was ready to take action. Qiu Xia on the side suddenly shouted: "Stop! As long as you let him go, I can tell you." Lihua stopped immediately, but Kemi didn't respond and stared at her. Lihua could only point at Qiu Xia to express her suggestion. Ke Mi raised his eyebrows and said, "I'm not deaf. I heard what he said. Are you deaf? Didn't you hear me when I asked you to abolish your martial arts skills?" "" Lihua was stunned. Did she not consider Qiu Xia's request at all? You should have a response regardless of it. She turned back to look at Yun Kun, only to find that Yun Kun was watching this scene with great interest, seemingly without any intention of interfering with Ke Mi's decision. In this case, Lihua could only bite the bullet and act suddenly. "Woo" Cu Wu, whose Dantian Qi sea was broken, was unable to fight against the pain of dispersing the power.The doubt in his mind has not been solved. Where did the signs related to other immortal mansions on those guys come from? It can't be a lie that Fatty Nan easily killed Apeng, right? Did she slap him despite knowing his identity as Yun Kun? Thinking of this, he asked again: "Whose spirit body was that just now?" Qiu Xia thought for a while, "I dare to ask the immortal, is it true that only the Tianquan that has bathed in the realm of Zhuyao can have such a spirit body?" Yun Kun: "This is indeed what I know. Although there are other ways to leave the body, those are the soul leaving the body in cultivation techniques. There is no such white light. One can practice to the soul leaving the body. There is no need to use this sneaky and dirty method to assassinate me." Qiu Xia nodded slightly, "The scream made by the whip from the Supreme Immortal sounded like a man's. Although I can't be sure who it was, but among the people who came here, the only ones who had entered the realm of Zhuyao were Wu Wu and Xiang Lan. Xuan…” Now that he had lost his dignity and bowed his head and confessed, he no longer had any psychological burden. Survival became his primary need, leaving Qingshan without fear of running out of firewood. He honestly told the known situation about the opening of Zhuyao Realm. all over. Those people who were kneeling who had no idea at first have gained some knowledge this time. Even Ke Mi was stunned for a moment. After hearing the situation, Yun Kun stroked his long mustache with one finger and said thoughtfully: "That Tanhua Lang was also involved in the opening of the Zhuyao Realm at the beginning, but he didn't go in after it was opened?" Qiu Xia: "It was originally like this, but now it seems that it is not necessarily the case. If that was Wuwu's spirit body just now, it means that Wuwuhe told Lanxuan in panic and concealed the truth in Zhuyao's territory. It’s not certain whether Tan Hwa Lang went in, and it’s hard to tell who the spirit body just now belonged to. If the spirit body just now was Tian Yu who escaped from the realm of Zhu Yao, then Tian Yu took someone's body and sneaked into this place, then Wu Wu and Xiang Lanxuan might not have lied. If Tian Yu is really possessed by an unknown person, and if there is no one to help him, with his own ability, can he take the body to the side of the beautiful empress? " The implication is very simple. Regardless of whether it is Tianyu or not, there is a high possibility that Wuwu and Xiang Lanxuan lied. Yun Kun thought for a long time and suddenly said to Ke Mi: "Another question." So Kermit woke up Mengpo again. Meng Po also faced the reality and tried to save his life first. The relevant situation he found was similar to what Qiu Xia said. The situation mentioned by the two people was enough for Yun Kun to digest for a while. He did not let everyone kneel here, let alone kill him. He said to Pu Re: "Take them to the Giant Spirit Cave and let them escape from the Giant Spirit Cave." Take a trip through the cave.” "In the past, the kneeling big guys might not know what this meant. Now that they have also caught giants for interrogation, they naturally know what a trip to the Giant Spirit Palace means. It is to turn them into giants. Everyone found it difficult to accept, panicked and in no position to resist. Qiu Xia was horrified and said: "Shangxian, we are willing to serve you, please forgive us!" "I sincerely ask God to forgive me." The sounds of begging for mercy were heard one after another in an instant. Yun Kun said indifferently: "I asked you to go to the Giant Spirit Cave just to spare you. A trip to the Giant Spirit Cave will prove your loyalty when you come out. The throne can also allow you to return to normal human size as you wish." Hearing this, everyone was even more panicked. They didn’t just come in and knew what the so-called shrinking was. It was nothing more than soaking in a human spring. If you come out like that, your cultivation would be lost! However, no matter how much they begged, it was useless. The meat on the chopping board was just at their mercy and was forcibly taken away. “As everyone knows, if he hadn’t turned around and asked them something, Yun Kun might not have spared their lives. Ke Mi and Lihua were trembling beside them for a while, and then they breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that they were not taken to the Giant Spirit Cave. Seeing that Pujie had left, Kemi rolled his eyes, and immediately asked Yun Kun for orders to continue hunting for those fish that had slipped through the net. His plan was to not only launch a large number of people to conduct a large-scale search, but also to use the few that he had already grasped. Household road signs are secretly posted, and once discovered, they will immediately follow the signs to trace them. Yun Kun agreed and handed the matter over to Ke Mi, who happily accepted the order. He was very excited to have the power to mobilize a large number of people, because it was a good start. In order to repay the favor, Kermit first asked the pear blossom to leave the stone pillar, and then asked Yun Kun in a low voice, "May I ask the immortal, what do you think of the beauty of this pear blossom?" (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1102 Stupid As soon as these words came out, Yun Kun was confused. He thought he had misunderstood the meaning. His wife had just died, couldn't he? So he asked, "What did you say?" Kermit won’t be afraid when he dares to fight hard, but to put it another way, “There is a big difference between the women in this world and the women in the Giant Spirit Mansion.” This time Yun Kun understood. Even his eyebrows were raised, and his expression was a little exciting. He realized that this was really the case. He had just lost his wife, and this piece of shit introduced a woman to him. This was really brave. But he was indeed seduced accurately by Ke Mi. That sentence, women in the human world are different from women in the Giant Spirit Mansion, instantly made his heart move slightly. He subconsciously recalled Pear Blossom’s appearance. He hadn’t paid much attention to it before, so he planned to take a closer look at her next time they met. But his instinctive reaction was still to be on guard. Could there be some conspiracy? Immediately asked: "What do you want to do?" Ke Mi explained without fear: "When Pear Blossom was in the human world, she was called Empress of Pear Blossoms. The title 'Empress' suddenly made her heart move. Is this a coincidence?" He dares to say this, and he is really not afraid. He is a person who looks at the essence of problems and does not have many taboos in words and deeds. ?????????? In his opinion, isn’t it just a novelty that this Immortal has exchanged for so many wives? Although Yun Kun may not think so, Ke Mi thinks so, and he is so daring to think and do. "Empress Lihua" Yun Kun muttered something, which seemed quite catchy. He then said expressionlessly: "She is a demon, right?" Ke Mi hurriedly slapped his forehead, "It's my negligence. I'll go and clean up those remnants first." He cupped his hands and bowed, took several steps back before turning around and leaving. Turning around, there was a trace of evil in the corner of his mouth. Anyway, he had already started to tease him about this. As for whether Yun Kun would do it or not, that was Yun Kun's business, and he couldn't force Yun Kun to do it. On the land by the sea, the waiting Lihua saw him flying down in front of her. Without waiting for him to greet the troops, she grabbed him and asked in a low voice: "Why should I avoid talking to Yun Kun?" There was obvious dissatisfaction in his tone. Kermit: "It's a matter between men, and it's not convenient for you to be there." "Things between men?" Lihua muttered in confusion, feeling that he was fooling her, and reminded her in a low voice: "You don't want to go behind my back to monopolize the secret to break through to the semi-immortal realm, do you?" Kermit suddenly became happy and replied in a low voice: "How about this, we all swear a vicious oath, whoever takes it all will have a bad death?" Lihua was startled, "You have to do it if you want to. I can't even talk to Shangxian. Do you need to worry about me?" Kermit: "Is this something to worry about or not? Everything in the world is like a new chess game, and who can decide what will happen in the future. In this way, no matter how ruthless you swear, I will follow suit. How about we be fair and consistent?" Lihua vaguely felt that something was wrong with Ke Mi, but she couldn't tell what was wrong. After thinking about it, she didn't think there could be any problem. Although she didn't know if the poison oath was useful to this demon, it was better than nothing. She immediately swore: "I, Lihua, I swear to God, if I get the secret to break through to the semi-immortal realm, if I don't share it with Ke Mi, I will be punished by God and die a bad death!" A fair oath, it doesn’t sound too poisonous. Kermit opened his mouth and said, "I, Kermit, swear this!" His simplicity made Lihua speechless. No wonder she made herself swear first, then it would save trouble, and she sighed, "Forget it, let's do the business you took over first." Kermit laughed and immediately called the men and horses to come over and set up the arrangement. He didn't care if they were his own men and horses, and he was rude to them, or he wanted to force two thorns to come out and let him kill him Yu Qing's group, who were sneaking in the forest, were still on their way, far away from the exit of the Immortal Mansion. As they were walking, Xiang Lanxuan suddenly left the group quickly and flew to the top of the mountain in front. He raised his hand to signal that he should let them go. Everyone also stopped. Everyone who was walking with her was puzzled, so Yu Qing naturally ran over to her and asked, "What's wrong?" Xiang Lanxuan stared at the exit, "The fight is about to begin." Yu Qing was slightly startled. He didn't notice any movement at all, but he knew that Xiang Lanxuan's level of cultivation had some kind of perception far beyond his. He immediately asked: "Who started the fight?" Xiang Lanxuan: "It should be near the exit. It is very powerful. It should be someone of Yun Kun's level taking action." Yu Qing said suspiciously: "Who dares to take action against Yun Kun? Could it be that Wu Wu has already taken action?" The two looked at each other and waved for everyone to set off again. In order to allow everyone to move forward at full speed, they asked Lan Xuan personallyHow do you explain it to him? " The implication is that Wu Wu still cares about Long Xingyun. If he kills Long Xingyun, he is afraid that Wu Wu will be angry. Xiang Lanxuan glanced sideways at the big ape, "He's already stupid." It means it’s useless. ??????????????????????????????????????????????? “It’s probably because the soul has been damaged, maybe I can give the poor monk a try in Buddhism.” Xiang Lanxuan frowned and was weighing the pros and cons when Nanzhu couldn't wait to come out and said, "Master, please hurry up and help Erdong's doctor. He took something from me and I need to know where to put it." Those who don’t know don’t know what he is talking about, but everyone who knows knows that he is talking about the soul-fixing hairpin. That hairpin gave Wu Wu the beauty of his body. Now only Wu Wu’s spirit body has come back. Where is the hairpin? Xiang Lanxuan thought for a while, she also wanted to know what happened, and what happened to the "whip" that Wu Wu was obsessed with. Wu Wu's spirit body might still play a big role in the future situation. Thinking of this, she chuckled, raised her sleeves to cover her mouth and said, "What are you thinking? If you don't tease me, I will kill someone and silence you." Is not it? The three brothers, Yu Qing, felt a chill. Huang Xuxiong and Feng Guanyun immediately breathed a sigh of relief and let go of Long Xingyun. Unexpectedly, Long Xingyun didn't know what was going on. When he could speak, he immediately shouted: "Xiang Lanxuan, how did my mother die?" Huang and Feng were startled and quickly restrained him. Xiang Lanxuan said disdainfully: "Don't ask me, it has nothing to do with me. When the great monk cures your second uncle, you can ask yourself." Thanks to "Tang Jiuling" for the big red flower support! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com